Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2017 with funding from Duke University Libraries https://archive.org/details/temperancemoveme01blai THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT: OK, THE CONFLICT BETWEEN MAN AND ALCOHOL. BY HENRY WILLIAM BLAIR, UNITED STATES SENATOii FROM NEW HAMPSHIRE. BOSTON: WILLIAM E. SMYTHE COMPANY, No. 5 Somerset Street. 1888. Copyright, 18S7, by H. W. Blair. gcr the ^fcXcraevtf OF MY FATHER AND MOTHER. Henry William Blair. iTJirSTTOiSE CUT to jcmupjurr "TheTemperance Movement (Jimflid brttocrnfltan&Alnihiil' On the 30th day of April, 1886. it appeared from the record* of the Board of Excise Com- missioners, that there were 916S Licence* to sell intoxicating liquor in force in the city, and 1000 place*, by estimate, were selling without licence*. Total number of saloons or PREFACE. The conflict between man and alcohol is as old as civiliza- tion, more destructive than any other form of warfare, and as fierce to-day as at any time since the beginning. It is not an exaggeration to say that no other evil known in human history has been of such vast proportions and lamentable consequences as that of alcoholic intemperance. As the whole past 6f the race has been cursed by it, so its whole future is threatened with increasing calamity, unless there be a period put to its ravages. It is a peculiarity of this curse that it is developed by civilization, and then, like the parricide, it destroys the source of its own life. But although alcohol is his special foe, it by no means confines its dagger and chalice to civilized man. Combining with the spirit of a mercenary commerce, this active essence of evil is hunting and extirpating the weaker races and indigenous populations of uncivilized countries from the face of the earth. The object of this book is, if possible, to arrest the atten- tion of the American, if of no other people ; to place before them the leading facts which enter into the great debate now pending on our own and the European continents, and to assist man, however feebly, in this great struggle with alcohol for his life. The plan attempted has been to place clearly before the mind the nature of alcohol as a poison to the healthy human system ; its destructive effects upon the body and soul of its victim ; to portray its ti’emendous proportions and malignant influence upon society, nations and races of men ; to discuss the remedies of this great evil by the exercise of moral sua- sion and educative forces, both spiritual and physical, and E IX X PREFACE. by the action of society in the enactment and enforcement of law. This is followed by some account of the organizations and agencies, religious, secular and political, -which are and must be engaged in the effort to remove the gigantic evil and crime of alcoholic intemperance from the world. The plan has failed in execution unless it be found that this book contains a systematic and comprehensive discussion of the evil and of its appropriate remedy ; but it cannot be hoped that so vast and important a subject is treated in a single volume with that completeness which will be desired by many. If I shall have been able to induce others with greater powers and opportunities to perform the work more satis- factorily, I shall rejoice in even that degree of success. The views of the author upon this great problem are not of recent formation, and their former expression is repeated in parts of some of the chapters which treat of remedial measures ; but it is believed that the public will not regret the restatement of facts and arguments which have never been refuted, which are vital to the subject, and new to the great mass of the people. The truth is that the alcoholic evil is now the subject of a crucial investigation, such as the public mind has never before given to it, and I believe that as a result, although the end may be long delayed, the miserable and pernicious traffic will perish forever, execrated by man and consumed in the fiercest flames of God’s wrath. THE AUTHOR. United States Senate, December, 1SS7. CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. A BRIEF STUDY OF ALCOHOL. Page Alcohol as a Superstition — Its Place among the Gods and the Devils of Imagination — The Doubtful Origin of Wine and Ancient Traditions Concerning It — Discovery of Distillation in the Twelfth Century — How Webster and Worcester Define Alcohol — Dr. Richardson’s Statement of its Chemical Proper- ties — The Nature of Alcohol and its Relation to the Ele- ments of our own Organism — The Foods that Nourish the Body and the Food Properties of Alcohol Compared — The Process of Fermentation — The Process of Distillation — Name and Strength of Various Alcoholic Preparations — Alcohol the Product of Man’s Ingenuity and not of Nature . 1 CHAPTER n. EFFECT OF ALCOHOL UPON THE HUMAN BODY AND SOUL. Liquor as an Article of Commerce — Alcohol in the Body — Im- portance of Medical Testimony — The Development of Drunk- enness during the Past Three Centuries — The Experiments of Lallemand, Perrin and Duroy — A Terrier Dog under the Influence of Liquor — The Latest Demonstrations of Dr. Richardson — How Alcohol Travels with the Blood, and what it does on its Travels — Experiments of Parkes and Wallowicz on a Healthy Man — How his Heart was Affected by Alcohol — Effect of the Social Glass at a Dinner Party 14 CHAPTER III. ALCOHOL NOT A FOOD. Can it be a Very Bad and a Very Good Thing at the Same Time ? — How Ale and Beer Fatten — Dr. Richardson’s Examination of the Qualities of Alcohol as a Food — No Claim to Efficacy in Structure Building — The Search of the Physicians for a xi Xll CONTENTS. Virtue in Alcohol — Four Stages of Change Produced on the Body by Liquor — How Alcohol gets out of the Body — If it is not a Food, there is No Occasion for its Consumption as a Drink CHAPTER IV. ALCOHOL AGAINST THE BODY. Dr. Richardson’s Investigations Continued — Experiments with a Frog — Alcohol as a Regular Stimulant a Delusion — How Light Drinkers are Affected — Effect on the Heart and Other Organs — How Disease is Originated — When the Memory becomes a Victim of the Habit— Gradual Steps of Physical Regeneration through Use of Liquor CHAPTER V. SCIENTIFIC INVESTIGATIONS. When Liebig’s Theory was Supreme — Alcohol in the Brain of a Dead Debauchee — The Alcoholic Alphabet — How the Liquor gets out of the Body — Is it Poison, Food, or Medicine? — How the Dictionaries define the Terms — Dr. Hammond’s Ex- periments with a Dog — His List of Diseases Created by the use of Alcohol — His Letter to the Author — Literal Meaning of the Word “Intoxication” — The use of Poisons for Medi- cal Purposes — The use of Beer — Its Stupefying Effects on its Devotees — The Cruel Results which have followed the wide use of Beer — How Old Appetites have been Awakened and New Ones Created CHAPTER VI. ALCOHOL AS THE CREATOR OF DISEASE. Alcohol as the Creator of Disease — Flow it attacks the Integrity of the Body through the Blood — Dr. Dickinson’s Account of the Diseases it Fosters — The Ally of Cholera — Recollections of the Cholera Epidemic in New York, 1832 — Dr. Beau- mont’s Experiments — Striking Illustration of the Effects of Drink — The Drunkard’s Stomach, Reproduced in Colors — The Curse of Intemperance transmitted to Posteritj’ — Start- ling Facts from Experience — The History of Four Genera- tions of a Family of Drunkards — The Causes of Insanity — Intemperance Leading them All CONTENTS. XIII CHAPTER VII. ALCOHOL AND LENGTH OF LIFE. Investigations of the Subject by Life Insurance and Provident Associations — Human Life as a Business Commodity — Ex- perience of some Great English Institutions — Superior Show- ing made by their Temperance Sections — Cases where the Premiums are Reduced Ten Per Cent, for Total Abstainers — Striking Comparisons shown by Diagrams — -Experience of the Sons of Temperance — Mortality among Beer Sellers — Testimony of Leading Insurance Experts — Letter from Chief Medical Examiner Lambert of the Equitable ...... 98 CHAPTER VIII. ALCOHOL IN MEDICINE. Considerations which Influence the Body of Physicians to Pre- scribe it — Difficulties they Encounter — Declarations of Noted Medical Bodies — Evidence that the Physicians were Early Advocates of Moderation — Resolutions of English Bodies — The Views of Dr. Stille — A Physician who thinks Alcohol Sometimes Useful, Necessary and Indispensable — The Opin- ions of Dr. Davis on the Other Side — His Dissection of the Arguments for Alcohol — Review of Various Investigations — Letter from Dr. Hargreaves — Dr. Palmers Statement of the Case — Varying Opinions and how they are Sustained — Dr. Rembaugli’s Position — Dr. Wilder’s Letter — Important Con- clusions 116 CHAPTER IX. ALCOHOL IS PAUPERISM AND CRIME. The Two Great Burdens of Society — The Difference and the Like- ness between Them — What the Pauper Returns of Massa- chusetts Show — Figures and Facts from Almshouse -Super- intendents — Sir Matthew Hale’s Statement of the Causes of Crime — Experience of New York Officials — What Gover- nor Dix said in 1873 — Startling Facts about the Effects of Beer Drinking by Women — A New Hampshire Opinion Based on Practical Experience . 160 XIV CONTENTS. CHAPTER X. INTEMPERANCE AMONG MANUAL WORKERS. A Topic that is Closely Connected with the Labor Problem — Testi- mony taken by the Senate Committee — A Manchester Carpen- ter’s Thoughtful Observations — Practical Effect of the Drink- ing Habit on the Skilled Trades — Wages and the Money Spent for Drinks — Some Considerations Based on Tenth Census Facts — Edward Atkinson’s Calculations — George E. McNeill’s Contrary Views on the Subject of Economy — Ilis Statement of the Cost of Living — Mr. Powderly’s Answer to a Critic — A letter in which he Defends his Position as an Ultra Temperance Man — His Presentation of the Cost of the Drinking Habit to Workingmen — Testimony of Fall River Mill Hands — Some Final Considerations upon the Relation of Temperance to the Wage and Labor Problems CHAPTER XI. ALCOHOL DESTROYS THE WEALTH OF THE PEOPLE. Some Things that are Clear in Regard to the Effects of Alcohol — An Invoice of the Stock in Trade of an Industry of Destruc- tion — The Claim that Temperance Statistics are Inflated and Unreliable — The Demand for a Commission of Inquiry — Col. Switzler’s Work — The Liquor Production of the United States — A Table Representing a Gigantic Business Transac- tion — Remarkable Increase in the Use of Malt Liquors — Facts Furnished by the Brewers’ Association — Letter of Louis Schode — Air. Zimmerman’s Figures — The 100,000 Annual Victims — The Figures for 1886 — The Cost of Drink per Family — The Annual Loss to the Nation — Demand for a Commission of Inquiry CHAPTER XII. ALCOHOL DESTROYS THE WEALTH OF THE WORLD. The Fate of all Civilized Nations Affected by the Liquor Traffic — Consumption of Spirits in the United Kingdom — The Amount per Capita — Money enough Spent for Liquor from 1831 to 1881 to Purchase the Entire United Kingdom — The Case in France — The Use of Liquor Doubled in Forty Years — Re- port to the French Government — The Home of the American Despot — Telling Facts and Figures Showing the Vast Extent of the Traffic CONTENTS. XV CHAPTER XIII. ALCOHOL THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. The Trade with Africa, Asia and the Islands of the Sea — How it has Followed the March of Discovery — The Situation in the Valley of the Congo — The Vice of Intemperance almost Unknown where the Mohammedan Religion Prevails — Ad- vent of the European Slave and Gin Trade — Testimony of the Missionaries — Government Influences at Work in South- ern Africa — A Heathen Gough — How a Heathen Tribe Vig- orously Suppressed the Habit and the Trade 255 CHAPTER XIV. THE REMEDIES TOTAL ABSTINENCE. Alcohol the Tyrant of all Ages and Races — Are the Chains of the Liquor Habit to be Perpetual? Shall there be a “ New Eman- cipation”? — The Forces of the Temperance Reform until lately a God-inspired Mob — A Great War before us — The Emancipation of Fifteen Hundred Millions — Agencies to be Employed by the Organized Army of Reform Considered : Individual, Associated and Political — Personal Total Absti- nence a Recent Evolution of Christian Civilization — The Dictum of Science and Duty 284 CHAPTER XV. EDUCATIONAL FORCES. The Policy of Prevention — Education of the Child the Secret of Success — Rescue the Drunkard; but Educate the Child — — Home the Primary Field of Action — The Church Work of Education — The Public Schools and Scientific Instruction — “Temperance Education Law” — The Bill for National Aid to Education — Its Principles Stated — Its Bearing on the Temperance Work — Testimony of Public Men to its Merits and Importance 295 CHAPTER XVI. “PERSONAL LIBERTY” AND PUBLIC LAW. The Right to Fight the Rum Traffic by Legislation — The Objec- tion urged against Prohibition — The Manufacture and Sale XVI CONTENTS. of Liquors in the Light of “an Inalienable Right” — “ Sump- tuary Laws” Improperly Defined by Hon. Geo. G. Vest as “Prohibitory Legislation” — The Right to Oppose the Rum Traffic Argued — No “Personal Liberty” to Make or Sell Agencies to Produce Crime and Murder — The Liquor Traffic Considered as a “ Business ” — Fundamental Propositions as to Legislation on the Liquor Traffic 337 CHAPTER XYIT. WHICH LAW, LICENSE OP. PKOIIIBITION ? The Principles Underlying the License Idea Discussed — Prohibi- tion under a Chinese Emperor, Four Thousand Years Ago — New York City under License Mapped and Studied as a City of Saloons — The Relative Merits of License and Prohibition as Means of Restriction — “ Prohibition Does not Prohibit” an Absurdity — Gov. Dingley’s Testimony — New Hampshire and Vermont 352 CHAPTER XYIH. NATIONAL PKOIIIBITION. No Other Form of Real Prohibition Possible — Control the Traffic from Origin to End — Necessity of Exerting the National Power — National Prohibition the Plan of Battle — Prohibi- tion Amendment to National Constitution Presented in 1S76 — Its Provisions Noted — The Subject Discussed from the National Stand-point — Manufacture as well as Sale must be Prohibited — The Temperance Reform most needs Nationali- zation-Concentrate on National Prohibitory Amendment to Constitution — Right and Necessity of National Legislation Discussed — The Amendment Reviewed — State Prohibition and National Prohibition Together — National Prohibitory Amendment should be the Preliminary Bunker Hill, not the Crowning Yorktown 372 CHAPTER XIX. WOMAN SUFFRAGE AND TEMPERANCE REFORM. Woman’s Kingdom, the Home, at Stake — Woman the Greatest Barrier to Intemperance — Temperance is Woman’s War — Rum Destroys the Home — Suffrage of Woman IndisjDensable to the Temperance Reform — Human Suffrage the True Ideal CONTEXTS. XVII Woman Suffrage Discussed — Senate Committee’s Report on Suffrage of Woman — Woman’s Christian Temperance Union, an Illustration of Woman’s Ability to Shape Action — Ouida’s Notions about Women — Intelligent Men Concede Woman’s Capacity and Moral Fitness — Suffrage not a Right Dependent on Sex — To Vote the Great Primitive Right- Maternity does not Disqualify; Motherhood adds Motives — Mothers can Attend Church, why not the Polls ? — Objection that Woman does not Desire Suffrage — Objection that Hus- band and Wife will Disagree — Experience of Wyoming, Washington, and Kansas — Women Voting has made Voting Respectable — Senate Report on Development of Woman Suffrage — School Suffrage in Eleven States — Speech of Hon. Albert Griffin — Free Suffrage for All 397 CHAPTER XX. HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. The Temperance Movement an Effort of Humanity to Unchain Itself — The Spirit of Liberty as Conceived by the Fathers of the Republic — Four Valuable Volumes — Dr. Benjamin Rush’s Pamphlet the Starting Point of the Present Movement — Hon. Samuel Dexter’s Picture of the Situation in 1814 — The Evil at Later Dates — Rev. Lyman Beecher’s Description of the “Creature Comforts” at a Connecticut Ordination in 1810 — Churches and Religious Associations Awake — American Society for the Promotion of Temperance Organized 1826 — Massachusetts Medical Society Discourages the Use of Liquors, 1827 — Rush, Muzzey, Davis — Jonathan Kittredge’s Pamphlet — The Famous Massachusetts Fifteen-Gallon Law — The Washingtonians in 1840 — The Maine Law — Neal Dow the Columbus of Prohibition — For Thirty-Five Years Temper- ance has Moved on Abstinence and Prohibition 421 CHAPTER XXI. FORCES AGAINST ALCOHOL — RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS. The Two Great Principles, Total Abstinence and Prohibition — Religious Organizations — “One Hundred Years of Temper- ance” — The Roll-Call of the Churches — Presbyterian Church — John Wesley and the Methodist Champions — The Baptist Position ; Gov. George N. Briggs and Congressional Temper- ance Society ; Wayland, Knapp, Garrison: Mississippi Conven- XV111 CONTENTS. tion of 1884 : Dr. Gifford’s Summary — Reformed Dutch Church — Cumberland Presbyterian Church — Lutheran Church — Society of Friends — United Brethren — Disciples of Christ — Universalist Church : Thompson, Chapin and Miner — Metho- dist Protestant Church — Congregational Churches; Hum- phrey, Evarts, Beecher, Justin Edwards, Cheever, Gough, Wilson and others — Episcopal Church — German Reformed Church — The Moravians — Reformed Episcopal — The Uni- tarians; Lowell, Channing, Ware, May, Pierrepont, Gannett, Hale, Faxon — Free Baptist Church — Christian Church — Church of God — United Presbyterian Church — African Meth- odists — Evangelical Association — Methodist Episcopal Church South — The Unanimity of the Churches on this Great Moral Issue 439 CHAPTER XXII. THE CATHOLIC CHURCH. (Important Factor, Seven Million American Adherents — American Catholic Total Abstinence Union — Leo XIII. ’s Letter to Bishop Ireland, 1887 — Baltimore Council ; Cardinal Gibbons — Murray’s “Catechism of Intemperance” — Catholic Total Abstinence Union Established 1872 — Father Cleary at the Philadelphia Temperance Centennial — Powderly, Archbishop Ryan, Bishop Ireland; Father Mathew, Cardinal Manning, and Father Nugent — Catholic Temperance Magazine 1887 : “The Loss of our Children” — Catholics in Labor Organi- zations — Father Conaty’s Two Addresses — “Total Absti- nence Organized on Catholic Principles ” — The Catholic Church and her followers will eventually demand Prohibition, 472 CHAPTER XXIII. TEMPERANCE ORGANIZATIONS. The National Temperance Society and Publication House; Agi- tation and Literature; “Total Abstinence and Prohibition”; William E. Dodge and Theodore Cuyler; The Temperance Advocate — Independent Order of Good Templars; Five Mill- ion Members; an Organization which Belts the Globe; Six Hundred Thousand Meetings a Year; the Ritual in a Dozen Languages ; the Lamented Hon. John B. Finch — The Sons of Temperance; the Oldest Secret Temperance Society", Organ- ized 1842; Gen. Sam. Cary: “Seal up the Fountain of CONTENTS. XIX Death”; Growth in Southern States; Eugene H. Clapp, “Re- sponsibility of the Individual for Inebriety” — Templars of Honor and Temperance — Citizens’ Law and Order League of the United States ; the Object to Enforce Existing Laws ; Charles C. Bonney, President; Platform of Convention, 1S85 — Royal Templars of Temperance — Cadets of Temperance — United Temperance Association — United Kingdom Alliance — British Temperance League — Scottish Temperance League — Irish Temperance League — Political Parties and the Re- form — Through Parties or Above Parties, the People Should Extirpate the Evil from the Land 486 CHAPTER XXIV. THE WOMAN’S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION. The W. C. T. U. both a Religious and Secular Organization — Ex- hortation, Enlightenment, Administration, Charity — It is Woman Organized — Ten Thousand Local Unions — National W. C. T. U. — The Woman’s Crusade — Dr. Dio Lewis — History of the Crusade, by Sarah K. Bolton — The Story of the Crusade — Graphic Incidents — The Woman’s Crusade becomes the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union — The •Chautauqua Meeting — Mrs. Annie Wittenmyer, President — Cincinnati First Annual Meeting, 1875 — Minneapolis Annual Meeting, 1886 — Thirty or Forty Departments of their Tem- perance Activity — Miss Frances E. Willard President since 1879 — Department of Organization — Preventive Department — Educational Department; Mrs. Mary Hunt — Social De- partment — Legal Department — The World’s W. C. T. U., John Bright’s Sister President — Organizers and Superintend- ents — The Union Signal — Song as a Power in the Work ; Mi's. Elizabeth Thompson, Miss Anna Gordon — A Few Names of Leaders 502 CHAPTER XXV. WHAT SHALL WE DO NEXT? Since Waterloo no Year in which Rum has not been the Great Destroyer — Governor St. John’s Speech at Worcester — The New Century of Temperance Reform — A Look Backward on the Past — Means of the Past Successes — Helps and Hin- drances — One Hundred Years have Wrought Conviction — The Removal of the Evil is now the Problem — The Ques- XX CONTEXTS. tion Everywhere, North and Sooth, East and West — The American People must Act — What to do Next? — Washing- tonian Moral Suasion not Sufficient — Constitutional Amend- ment — Not of what Party, but will the Member of Congress Vote Prohibitory Amendment? — In 1890 Submit the Amend- ment to the People — No more Mistakes — Unanimity and Efficiency — Caucuses, Primaries and Nominating Conventions — National Prohibition our Watchword — Then, America the Temperance Leader and Redeemer of the Nations 52ff LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. MAP AND DIAGRAMS. Page ■Colored Map of New York City from the Battery to Central Park, showing the Location of all Drinking-Places Diagram showing the Comparative Length of Life of Emploj-ees of the Brewing Trade with other crafts 105 Diagram showing the Longevity of Sons of Temperance compared with the Members of Non- Abstaining Organizations .... 106 Diagram showing the Relative Cost of Drink and of the Necessities of Life in the United States 232 Diagram showing the Expenditures for Drink compared with the Amount paid for Wages, etc 237 COLORED PLATES. The Cancerous Stomach 54 The Kidneys — Healthy State — Diseased from Intemperance . . 63 The Liver in various conditions — Health}' Section — Nutmeg De- generation — Cheesy and Cancerous Degeneration — Cancer- ous Tubercles 72 Diagram of the Stomach in various conditions — Healthful — Mod- erate Drinking — Drunkard’s — Ulcerous — After a long de- bauch — Death by Delirium Tremens 81 FULL-PAGE PORTRAITS. The Author Frontispiece Dr. William Hargreaves 9 Author of “ Alcohol and Science.” Hon. William Windom 18 Ex-Secretary of the Treasury. Canon Wilberforce 27 Hon. A. H. Colquitt 36 United States Senator from Georgia. Dr. Daniel Dorchester 45 Author of “The Liquor Problem.” Dr. N. S. Davis 90 xxi XXII LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. Dr. I. K. Funic 99 Editor of The Voice. J. N. Stearns ... 108 Publishing Agent of the National Temperance Society. Rev. George C. Haddock 118 The Iowa Martyr. Roderick Diiu Gambrell 127 The Mississippi Martyr. Hon. Albert Griffin 136 Chairman Anti-Saloon Republican National Committee. Rev. Joseph Cook 146 Dr. T. De Witt Talmage 154 Hon. George W. Rain 163 Benjamin R. Jewell 172 Secretary Massachusetts Temperance Society. Henry II. Faxon 181 “Of Quincy.” Miss Anna Gordon 190 Associated with Miss Willard. A. M. Powell 199 Editor of National Temperance Advocate. Mrs. Dr. John P. Newman 210 Washington, D.C. Mrs. Frances J. Barnes 220 Superintendent of Young Women's Work, W. C. T. U. Mrs. N. H. Knox 229 President of the W. C. T. U. of New Hampshire. Mrs. Mary A. Livermore 241 Mrs. Armenia S. White 250 Mrs. Hannah Whitall Smith 259 American Secretary of the World's W. C. T. U. Mrs. Mary Allen West 268 Editor of The Union Signal. Mrs. Mary Clement Leavitt 276 World’s Missionary of W. C. T. U. Mrs. Mary T. Lathrop 2S6 President of the W. C. T. U. of Michigan. Mrs. William Sibley 293 President W. C. T. U. of Georgia. Mrs. M. II. Hunt " 303 National Superintendent Scientific Instruction in Schools and Colleges. Mrs. Judge E. T. Merrick 310 President W. C. T. U. of Louisiana. Mrs. Sat.lie F. Chapin 320 National Supt. of the Southern Work of the W. C. T. U. Mrs. Matilda B. Carse 328 President Woman’s Temperance Pub. Association of Chicago. Mrs. L. M. N. Stevens 339 President of the W. C. T. U. of Maine. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. xxiil Miss Julia Coleman 348 National Superintendent of Literature of W. C. T. U. John B. Finch 357 The Late Head of the Good Templars. Mrs. Sarah D. La Fetra 367 President W. C. T. U. of District of Columbia. Mrs. Mary T. Burt 379 President W. C. T. U. of New York. Mrs. J. Ellen Foster 389 President of the W. C. T. U. of Iowa. Mrs. Zeralda G. Wallace 401 National Supt. Franchise Dept. W. C. T. U. Mrs. Angie P. Newman 409 Lincoln, Neb. Eugene II. Clapp 425 Head of the Sons of Temperance. Gen. Neal Dow 437 “ Father of the Maine Law.” Dr. J. M. Buckley 445 Editor of The Christian Advocate. . George A. Bailey 455- Chief of Good Templars in New Hampshire. Mrs. M. A. Bent 467' The Bugler of the W. C. T. L T . IIis Eminence Cardinal Gibbons 477 Mrs. Esther T. Housh 491 Of Vermont. Rev. Theodore L. Flood, D.D 499 Editor of The Chauiauquan. Mrs. E. J. Thompson . 505’ Mother of the Crusade. Miss Frances E. Willard 511 President National W. C. T. U. Mrs. Mary A. Wood bridge 517 Recording Secretary of National W. C. T. U. Mrs. C. B. Buell . 521 Corresponding Secretary National W. C. T. U. Miss Esther Pugh 523 ; Treasurer National W. C. T. U. Mrs. Clara Hoffman ..... 528- President of the W. C. T. U. of Missouri. “Mother Stewart” 533 “ Of the Crusade.” Mrs. J. K. Barney 537' Of Rhode Island. THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. CHAPTER I A BRIEF STUDY OF ALCOHOL. Alcohol as a Superstition — Its Place among the Gods and the Devils of Imagination — The Doubtful Origin of Wine and Ancient Traditions Concerning It — Discovery of Distillation in the Twelfth Century— How Webster and Worcester Define Alcohol — Dr. Richardson’s Statement of its Chemical Properties— The Nature of Alcohol and its Relation to the Elements of our own Organism — The Foods that Nourish the Body and the Food Properties of Alcohol Compared — The Process of Fer- mentation— The Process of Distillation— Name and Strength of Various Alcoholic Preparations— Alcohol the Product of Man’s Ingenuity and not of Nature. HERE is no tiling: of his own manufacture which has O such power over the body and soul of man as the mys- terious substance to which has been given the name — alcohol. Indeed, so subtile and canny are its methods of asserting its influence, so commanding is its control over the spiritual as well as the physical structure, and so direct do its relations ap- pear to be with the eternal essence, as well as with the material parts of human nature, that from time immemorial this strange drug has maintained a personified existence in the imagina- tions of men. From whatever source, and by whatever process derived, and by whatever name the preparation containing it has been known, ever since fermentation evolved the substance which has been the one common principle of intoxicating beverages, in all ages and among all the inhabitants of the earth, even to our own times, superstition has placed it among her gods and her devils ; poetry has celebrated its qualities with her choicest numbers ; religion has appropriated its powers to her sacred ( 1 ) / 2 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. rites ; war and peace, joy and sorrow, all ranks and conditions of men, in all the events of life, including its origin and its catastrophe, have associated with themselves the fascinations of alcohol. The discovery of vinous fermentation, which is supposed to be the earliest manifestation of this spirit in the economy of human life, is lost among the impenetrable clouds that forever settle over prehistoric times ; but it must have been considered a wondrous event, which, no doubt, was carried from the place of its origin to surrounding tribes and nations as a new art and marvelous instrumentality. We are told that when first civilization developed society into nations, and these new organizations concentrated their aggressive powers in the form of armies and navies to place the yoke of power upon the neck of savage tribes, or sought by peaceful commerce to stimulate and appropriate the pro- ductions of nature, and of savage or barbarous men in other regions of the earth, "the wine god, the wine cup and wine” were everywhere unknown. The ai’t of its manufacture spread from some common center by the agency of commerce and war. The Egyptians, the Greeks, the Homans, all claim that wine, the earliest known beverage of intoxication, was the invention of one of their own particular line of gods. The discovery, as it spread from tribe to tribe and land to land, impressed itself as a landmark upon universal mythology. It must have produced an effect similar to the discovery of artificial fire. If Prometheus brought the one from heaven, Bacchus, who was the god of intoxication, and held full rank with the celestial representatives of love and war, must have brought his withering flame from the hottest regions of Tar- tarus. Alcoholic drinks are the work of man. They are a part of the history of the human race. When in the twelfth century the discovery of distillation greatly increased their potency, and a few centuries later the process was appro- priated by all civilized nations, intoxicating beverages as- sumed an importance and asserted a destructive power in the affairs of mankind, which has grown with the progress of civilization and spread with enlightenment, as the night follows the da}g until now they fill the world, and no problem DEFINITIONS OF ALCOHOL. 3 of superior consequence or difficulty confronts the Christian, the patriot, or the lover of mankind, than how to remove them from the face of the earth. W hat ever may be the differences among men as to the necessity, the usefulness or at least the innocence of alcohol in the economy of life, it is conceded by all that great evils arise from its abuse, and that its record on the whole is one of calamity — some sa} 7 with mitigation, others without. It is now as active as ever, and its use is increasing with great rapidity. Owing to the rapid colonization of the world by civilized and commercial nations which are its chief pro- ducers and hitherto have been its principal consumers, it can be but a few years before every man, woman and child of the whole fifteen hundred millions of the race, at least four-fifths of whom are as defenseless as little children against its Circean power, w 7 ill find the bottles of Christendom at their lips. If cursed is he who putteth the cup of intoxication *to his neighbor’s lip, then it becomes necessary for those engaged in the foul work to examine the nature of their occupation for their own good. I propose in this book to investigate the sub- ject as fairly and thoroughly as possible in the brief time and with the facilities at my command. I have no desire to exag- gerate or intensify. The subject is broad, and high, and deep. But it is upon the American people and compels the attention of the whole world. It cannot be evaded. Postponement even is no longer possible, and, if it were, would but aggravate existing evils and multiply the difficulty of their removal. The operation must be performed. It is important in the first place to obtain a dear idea of the thing itself ’, and of its action upon the body and soul. Webster defines Alcohol as follows : “Pure or highly rectified spirit, extracted by simple distillation from various vegetable juices and infusions of a saccharine nature which have undergone vinous fermentation ; the spirituous or in- toxicating element of fermented liquors.” Worcester thus : “ Alcohol . — The intoxicating principle of all spirituous liquors; highly rectified or pure spirit obtained by distillation of the fer- mented solution or infusion of any substance containing sugar 5 4 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. and thus capable of undergoing vinous fermentation ; the chemical name of ardent spirit ; spirits of vine so called from having been first obtained by the distillation of vine.” Dunglison’s Medical Lexicon thus : “ Alcohol . — An Arabic vord formerly used for an impalpable powder and signifying ‘ very subtile, much divided.’ At the present day it is applied to highly rectified spirit of vine ; In the Ph. U. S. (Pharmacopoeia United States) ‘Alcohol is rectified spirit of the specific gravity 0.835.’ ‘ Alcohol is an inflammable liquor, lighter than vater, of a varm, acrid taste, colorless, trans- parent, and of a pungent, aromatic smell. It is the product of the distillation of vinous liquors ; is miscible (mixable) with water in all proportions and is the direct solvent of resins, balsams, etc. Various other vegetable principles are soluble in it and hence it is used in different states of concentration in the preparation of elix- irs, tinctures, essences,” etc. " The chemist has sought for the elusive essence of the article of commerce known as alcohol for centuries, and only in very recent times has he succeeded in stating it in the terms of his science. Dr. Benj. W. Richardson, M. A., M. D., F. R. S., proba- bly the highest European authority vho has ever lived, on this subject, after reviewing the researches of the past, says in his Second Cantor Lecture, p. 42, "If, passing over the interven- ing hundred years, you asked the chemist of to-day, 'TChat is alcohol ?’ he would tell you that it was an organic radical called ethyl, combined with the elements of water. He would ex- plain that water was no longer considered to be an element, but to be composed of two elements called hydrogen and oxy- gen, two equivalents of hydrogen being combined in it with one equivalent of oxj^gen. He would inform you that the radical he had called ethyl was a compound of carbon and hydrogen, and he would add that this radical in alcohol took the place of one of the equivalents of hydrogen of water. He thereupon would give 3 r ou symbols for water and alcohol, but symbols of a very different kind to those presented by his learned predecessor. He would express the names of the ele- ments composing the water and spirit by the first letters of their names, and add their equivalents or parts bv figures attached to the letters. Thus his svmbols for water would THE SCIENTIST'S ANALYSIS OF ALCOHOL. 5 be H 2 O; for the radical ethyl, C 2 H 5 ; and for alcohol (C 2 H 5 ) HO or C 2 H 6 O. Then we are to understand that alcohol is not ethyl any more than alcohol is water, but a combination of the two, and that both ethyl and water are themselves compound substances. When the ethyl and the water combine one of the parts of hydrogen disappears ; for whereas the ethyl has live parts, hydrogen and the water two, mathematically there should be seven, and actually there are but six. What becomes of it the chemical deponent saith not, therefore we are at liberty to infer that it is the missing link which connects the whole thing with the devil. I have examined the recent great work of Dr. William Har- greaves, published last year, "Alcohol and Science,” and find these high authorities agreeing ; and so we can assume that we know common alcohol when we see it. It is ethylic alcohol which this book is about ; the alcohol which has laughed at the puny ravages of war, pestilence and famine throughout the cycles of authentic history. There are live others in the family, methylic, propylic butylic, amylic, and caproylic ; but while these are of one blood with the ethylic and have the same innate capacity for mis- chief, they are less demonstrative in human affairs, and the plan of this book does not require their description. Some of them are very important and dangerous when used either by them- selves or when mixed with the alcohol in common use, and the reader interested in their further study will do well to consult the above authorities and other recent writers, for many of the accepted ideas even of professional men are disproved by the late investigators. We will, however, search for the nature of alcohol, and for its relation to the elements of our own organism a little further. All vegetable forms receive their nourishment from the atmosphere; all animals feed either upon vegetables or upon other animals which have been nourished bv vegetables, so that in the end animal as well as vegetable life feeds largely if not entirely upon the air. Although the pure air, which is most favorable to animal life when appropriated through the lungs, is composed almost 6 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. wholly of four parts of nitrogen and one of oxygen, with a slight admixture of carbonic acid, yet the atmosphere which surrounds the world contains four elements, all in the gaseous state. These are easily reducible to solid, and again to the gaseous form by the operations of natural law. These elements of the atmosphere and, when vitalized by the life principle, of organic existence are oxygen, hydrogen, carbon and nitrogen. From these plant life is supported "and they compose almost the entire vegetable kingdom.” Few and simple as are these original elements, yet from them nature has constructed a great variety of foods for the sustenance of organic life. Foods are divided into the "nitrogenized” and the "non- nitrogenized.” The latter again into three groups, all composed of the same original substances, carbon, hydrogen, oxygen and nitrogen, but combined in varying proportions of such of them as may enter into the composition of each particular food. 1. Sugar and saccharine substances. 2. Acids or sour substances. 3. Fats and oils. Non-nitrogen ized foods are supposedto be specially designed for the development of heat, without which the oi’ganic proc- esses cannot be carried on ; and it is a fact that they are found to exist in proportions corresponding to this requirement of life ; the fats and oils predominate in the cold regions — the acids in the tropical regions, while all are commingled in more nearly equal parts between the two. Heat is developed from the carbon and hydrogen contained in them, and these elements are found to prevail in this class of food, according to the necessity for combustion, resulting from climatic conditions. "Thus animal oil and blubber are furnished for the inhabit- ants of the higher latitudes of the polar regions ; the fruits and acids and starch for those within the tropics ; while they are varied and blended between the two extremes of heat and cold. That thus the different necessities of the whole animal king- dom are provided for,” is the testimony of Dr. Hargreaves in “ Alcohol and Science.” The nitrogenized foods "are formed by the addition of nitrogen to the elements comprising the first class.” ALCOHOL THE PRODUCT OF DECAY. 7 These aliments are vegetable albumen, vegetable fibrin and vegetable casein, and from them, in use with the sugars, acids and fats and oils, the animal economy is built up and kept in action. The changes produced by chemical affinity when these various substances of the first class are brought into certain relations to the system constitute force of which heat is the manifesta- tion, and motion the result ; and, by the action of both affinity and force or motion, the nourishment of the body becomes possible and is prolonged. Alimentary substances become exceedingly complicated in their numerous forms and combinations, and hence from the action of chemical laws liable to be easily dissolved by new at- tractions, and by the same laws reconstructed in new and it may be non-vitalized forms. Alcohol is not produced or obtained by any process which forms foods, or which nourishes animal or vegetable life. It is developed only by the putrefaction and decay of organic forms. Nitrogenized aliments are said to be the most transient and changeable of all organized matter. Dr. Hargreaves C; O O further says : "At the common temperature, under the influence of moist- ure and oxygen, their decomposition or putrefaction rapidly takes place. Milk, meat, dough, etc., containing large quan- tities of nitrogenous matter, when placed in a moist condition, rapidly become putrid. The nitrogenized substances not only become rapidly putrid themselves but communicate putrefac- tion to the non-nitrogenized. Pure starch, sugar, etc., are very enduring, and are able to resist putrefaction for a long time ; but when brought into contact with nitrogenized sub- stances in the process of decay, they are at once affected, and go on to the same condition.” "The substances,” says Liebig, "which constitute the principal mass of every vegetable, are compounds of carbon, with oxygen and hydrogen in the proper relative proportion for forming ivater. For example, a rotten peach or apple placed in contact with one that is sound soon causes it to rot and its atoms return to their original condi- tion or elements : carbonic acid and water.” Having ascertained what alcohol is as developed and defined 8 the temperance movement. by the highest and latest scientific investigation and authority (and I am aware of no controversy over their conclusions) and briefly explained the elementary structure and nourishment of animal and vegetable life as a necessary preliminary, we can now proceed to the actual process by which the alcohol with which we have to deal, the alcohol of commerce, is obtained, and to describe it in the various concrete forms, and under the numerous names and combinations with other substances which it assumes when it becomes a factor in human life. The process by which alcohol is evolved is called fermenta- tion, which is rotting, or putrefaction, and it is obtainable in no other known way. Fermentation is defined "as the term applied to the change which occurs in one organic substance when brought into con- tact with and influenced by another in a state of decay or putrefaction.” The non-nitrogenous substances, sugar, starch, etc., have no power of themselves to decay ; but tire nitrogenous elements, albumen, fibrin, casein, gluten, and tissues, the mucous, etc., composed of them, when subjected to moderate heat and to moisture, putrefy, and those which do so spontaneously are called ferments. While decaying or fermenting these sub- stances communicate their own condition to other bodies capa- ble of decay or of separation into new combinations ; and this power remains until decomposition has so far proceeded that putrescence is over. Sugar is a principal ingredient of the grape, and vinous fer- mentation, by which alcohol is chief!}' produced, is occasioned by the action "of a peculiar ferment called yeast, upon a sac- charine liquid.” It is believed that in all vinous fermentation — perhaps in all fermentation — living organisms, animal or veg- etable, are present, and the microscope, at least in the case of yeast, reveals the organized and vitalized cells or globules of which it is made. Both Berzelius and Liebig, after strenuously denying this theory, were finally convinced of its truth by microscopical tests. Fermentation proceeds at a temperature of from 60 to 80 degrees, best at about 70 degrees Fahrenheit, and "accord- ing to every theory is the process by which the food of man is Dr. William Ha /'greaves. Author of “ Alcohol and Science THE INGREDIENTS OF ALCOHOL. 9 destroyed and alcohol produced.” Sugar is the only constitu- ent element from which alcohol can be produced. M. M. Du- plain says : "Among the proximate principles of organic substances, sugar alone gives occasion to vinous fermentation from which alcohol is derived,” and the great chemist, A. F. Fourerojg in "Philosophy of Chemistry,” declares that " the fermentation of alcohol takes place at the expense of the destruction of a vegetable principle.” Dr. Hargreaves adds, p. 33 of his work already cited, "The juices of all vegetables, and other liquids containing sugar, are capable of alcoholic or vinous fermentation when sufficient albuminous matter is present to produce and sustain the proc- ess, which is usually the case when the juice of apples, pears, peaches, currants, grapes, etc., are employed as sources of alcohol;” ..... and of the " several kinds of sugar, grape sugar alone is capable of being converted into alcohol ; the others must be converted into grape sugar before they are capable of the transformation.” It appears to be an humble imitation of the practice of the quack, who so treated all his patients as to produce " fits ” because that was the only disease he knew how to cure. "The cereals contain little sugar, but much starch which is convertible into sugar. This is accomplished b} r diastase, a peculiar ferment, which is mingled in very small proportions with the malt. Malt is barley or other grain in which the process of germination has been artificially produced and then arrested.” If bruised malt is mingled with ground meal or any other grain and water at the requisite temperature, the diastase of the malt converts the additional starch into sugar. This sweet liquid contains the newly formed grape sugar, and can be changed into alcohol by fermentation. Fermented liquors can be obtained from the juices of many fruits and vegetable substances. Wine is the fermented juice of the grape, cider of the apple ; various wines are made from the juices of different fruits and named accordingly, as from the currant, the elderberry and the like. Ale and beer made from the infusion of malt, chiefly of barley, but sometimes from other grains, are the principal fermented drinks now in 10 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. use. All are alcoholic beverages, aucl the alcohol can be sep- arated from them, in part at least, by distillation, a process soon to be described. The alcohol in fermented liquors is never more than seven- teen per cent., the remainder being mostly water ; and but for the discovery of a means of obtaining it in more concen- trated form there Avould be no intoxicating liquor containing a larger proportion of alcohol. The process of distillation however, has enabled the maker to load any of the fermented liquors with a greater proportion of the intoxicating element, so that now many of them are nearly as powerful as the distilled liquors themselves. Until the twelfth century of the Christian era only fermented drinks in which by the laws of nature, according to Dr. Richard- son, no larger proportion than seventeen per cent, could be alcohol, we re in use among the nations of Europe, or any other portion of the earth, unless to a limited extent in China. True, that history abounds with cases of gross individual and national indulgence, as in that of Alexander, and of the Babylonians in the times of Belshazzar, but all this was done with an article of comparatively trilling potency. In the twelfth century the learning of the world had lied to the protection of the Arabians, and a physician named Albu- cassis is credited with the discovery of the process of separat- ing more or less successfully alcohol from the innocuous fluids with which it had until then been associated. Various authori- ties however are to the effect that distillation was known before the dawn of authentic history. But the matter is not important ~to US. The specific gravity of alcohol is 792 as compared with water 1000 — about four-fifths the weight of water. Alcohol is highly inflammable, and its atoms vaporize at forty degrees lower temperature than water — which boils or is converted into steam at 212 degrees F. "When a quantity of fermented liquor is confined in a vessel and subjected to a temperature of 172 degrees the particles of alcohol expand, are converted into gas, and rise from the mass with which they have been united. Taking advantage of these facts the distiller confines the NAME AND STRENGTH OF ALCOHOLIC PREPARATIONS. 11 fermented liquor in a closed vessel before the application of heat, and connects the space in the top of the vessel with another empty chamber by means of a "worm” or hollow tube. When the mass is heated to the proper temperature the alcohol leaves the water in the form of vapor and seeks the other vessel through the tube, which, being surrounded by cold, the vapor is condensed and finds its way into the other vessel in the form of a liquid, from which a large proportion of the water has disappeared. After a second distillation the result is called spirits of wine, and after the third, rectified spirits of wine. Owing, however, to the strong chemical affinity of alcohol for water, there will yet remain from ten to twenty per cent, of water, with some other impurities, one of which is fusel oil. Fusel oil is most abundant inspirits from Indian corn and potatoes. To remove the remainder of the water, and obtain anlrydrous, absolute alcohol, requires a substance having stronger affinity for water. Lime is generally used for this purpose, but it is for various reasons difficult to procure absolute alcohol, and the commercial article varies greatly in actual strength. Brandy, whisky, rum and gin are usually classed by them- selves as distilled or ardent spirits, and all other spirituous liquors as fermented. Ardent or distilled liquors contain, or should contain, as the result of distillation, from forty per cent, upwards of alcohol, while fermented, according to Dr. B. W. Richardson, can contain no more than seventeen per cent, by the natural process, and from that proportion downward even to less than two per cent., as in small beer. But owing to the manipulations of the maker and vendor, with colors, drugs, gums and various ingredients and methods of adulteration, the dilution of the stronger with water and the fortification of the weaker with spirits, the line of distinc- tion between distilled and fermented liquors seems to be well nigh lost, to all save the eye of faith or of the analytical chemist. The following tables give the proportions of alcohol in various liquors as stated by Brande. Bence Jones and by Prof. John C. Draper, of the Medical College, New York.* See Hargreaves, p. 37. 12 the temperance movement. alcoholic Percentage. Number of ounces in By Braude l>y JJcnee Jones Bv Prof. Draper imperial pt.of 20 ozs. Bourbon, Whisky, 54.11 29. to 49 Rum, 53.6S 72.0 to 77.1 Brandy, 53 39 50.4 to 53.8 22. to 56 10>.< ounces. Holland Gin, 51.60 49.4 to 31. Raisin Wine, 25.12 Maderia, 24.17 19.0 to 19.7 4 ounces. Port, 22.96 20.7 to 23.2 4 ounces. Sherry, 19.17 15.4 to 24.7 4} 2 ounces. Claret, 15.10 9.1 to 11.1 2 ounces. Burgundy, 14.57 10.1 to 13.2 2 y* ounces. Champagne, 12 SO 14.1 to 14.8 3 ounces. Elderberry, 8.79 Cider, 7.54 o.4 to t .o Perry, 7.26 Strong Ale, 0.20 Brown Stout, G.S0 1 ounofts. Porter, 4.20 Small Beer, 1.2S jR ounce. The following table shows the percentage of alcohol in most European alcoholic beverages.* BEVERAGES. German Beer, Cider, Ale and Porter, Very strong Ale, Moselle and Rhine “Wines Claret, Champagne, Sherry, Port, Maueria, Marsala, Gin (London), Geneva spirit, Brandy, Whisky, Rum , PERCENTAGE OF ALCOHOL . from 1.9 to 4.G2 tt 5.4 It 7.4 LL 5.4 tt 8.5 LL 10.5 tt 12.4 LL 7.5 tt 9.5 LL s.o tt 9.0 LL 11.5 tt 14.1 LL 15.4 t; 16.0 k4 10.0 44 20.7 LL 19.0 tt 19.S LL 19.9 4 * 20.0 44 31.73 44 20.0 * 4 49.4 tt 20.0 44 50.4 44 53.6 L L 59.2 tt 59.4 44 72.7 tt 77.1 The alcohol contained in these liquors is not chemically com- bined with the rest of the mass, but maintains its individuality for action according to its true nature whenever brought in contact with the new surroundings whether in the human organ- ism or elsewhere. In this chapter I have endeavored to set forth the origin and actual composition of the article known as alcohol in the con- cerns of common life. It is a product of putrefaction ; never of any life-generating or life-supporting process. *Soe Samuelson's Iiistoiy of Drinks,” page ICO. Also cited in Dr, Dorchester's Liquor Problem," page 101. ALCOHOL NO PART OP NATURE. 13 Neither plants nor animals in any of the mysterious proc- esses of appropriation or assimilation from the soil or the air extract or use it. It has no part in the economy of life save only as it is forced there by the art or the unnatural appetite of man. Nature never uses it in any of her wonderful, God- invented methods of production, growth, or healing. All the presumptions are against it except such as may arise from the medicinal use which morbid and diseased conditions of the human system, and its place among the agencies of art, may justify, and in some cases make necessary. In the next chapter we will inquire into the action of alco- hol upon the structure of the body, and afterward upon the intellectual and moral nature of man. 14 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. CHAPTER n. EFFECT OF ALCOHOL UPON THE HUMAN BODY AND SOUL. Liquor as an Article of Commerce — Alcohol in the Body — Importance of Medical Testimony — The Development of Drunkenness during the Past Three Centuries — The Experiments of Lallemand, Perrin and Duroy — A Terrier Dog under the Influence of Liquor — The Latest Demonstrations of Dr. Richardson — How Alcohol Travels with the Blood, and What it does on its Travels — Experiments of Parkes and Wallowicz on a Healthy Man — How his Heart was Afiected by Alcohol — Effect of the Social Glass at a Dinner Party. I T is matter of common knowledge that rum, gin, brandy and whisky, ale, beer, cider, wines, all in great variety and with divers peculiarities of color, taste and potency, enter largely as commercial articles into the consumption of daily life, especially 7 ' among the civilized nations of the world. In another part of this work I shall endeavor to show approxi- mately the tremendous proportions and effects of the traffic in alcohol in the various disguises which it assumes in order to catch the unwary, or to hold in its iron captivity the already enslaved consumer. But before doing this it seems to me more logical to ascertain from observation, experience, and especially from scientific and professional sources, in which from the nature of the investigation, must be the most de- cisive evidence, the effect of alcohol administered in these numerous forms upon our physical, mental, and moral being. If that influence be beneficial, it will materially change the conclusions to "which we shall arrive from the vastness of the traffic, and will enable us to withdraw much severe com- ment made by "temperance fanatics,” including myself as one of the chief of sinners, so far at least as hostile intent has been concerned ; and the remaining pages of this work shall be devoted to the repair of past injury, real or attempted, and to encomiums for the blessings which shall have been demon- strated to flow from the activities of this colossal trade. Those who are engaged in producing beverages which di- A FAIR INQUIRY. 15 rectly affect the body and soul, whose labor, capital and profits all depend upon a consumption which takes direct hold of the immortal as well as the mortal nature of themselves and of their fellow-men all made in the image of God must be will- ing to abide the test of a candid examination of this subject. If it be found that alcohol used as a beverage is good for man, then the libels and slanders of the past must be with- drawn, and shall be so far as I am concerned ; the great moral agencies of Christendom will hereafter lend their support through the press, the pulpit and platform ; hostile legislation will be repealed ; the highest and holiest energies of the race, hitherto active for the destruction of the trade, will become hereafter its strongest allies, and all men will unite to do honor to these long-derided and execrated benefactors of the race. If the result of our examination leaves the truth in doubt, then, while charity must hereafter suffer long and be kind, while we must upbraid no more, still, as alcohol is an inno- vator, as great, real injury is apparent and still greater hurt is charged and not disproved, the affirmative of the issue is upon alcohol ; and if its advocates do not prove it to be good, the ordinary presumption against an intruder should prevail, and the traffic should be restrained within the limits until its effects are shown to be not evil. If the result of our examination should be a demonstration beyond rational doubt that alcohol is in its nature hurtful in the healthy human system, then it should not be necessary to go further and portray the gigantic dimensions of the alleged "crime of crimes,” but upon this showing alone the waste of useful materials should be arrested ; the perversion of produc- tive labor and capital to pernicious uses should cease, and the forces which now direct, as many believe at least, and as Mr. Bourne has proved, one-tenth of all human capacity night and day, through war and peace, remorselessly, and awfully, to the destruction of the race, should be turned into other fields of achievement whereon God has pronounced no curse.* Alcohol reaches the human being through the organs of the body — that body so fearfully and wonderfully made, the high- ♦Bourne, on the National Expenditure on Alcohol. Statistical Journal XLV., 1SS2, p. 312. L-- 16 the tempeeance movement. est and most mysterious visible manifestation of the wisdom and power of the Creator. No subject of study ever has been or can be of such importance or of such absorbing interest to us as this body, save alone the impenetrable spirit which dwells within it, and which, from its invisible but glorious throne, with brain and hand discovering, seizing and wielding all the forces of nature, reigns over this lower world, while with the upturned e3 T e of faith and conscious kinship, it touches, as of right with spirit hand the very scepter of its Father and its God. This wonderful and sacred structure, the temple of the body, has been in all ages the held of pro- found exploration to the Avisest and best men of the race. It matters not that ignorance and imposture have infested this holy domain. They will continue to infest it because of the intense and constant interest which must forever surround the subject, until science shall have completely illuminated the most recondite secrets of our frames, and the holy art of heal- ing shall have poured its successful balm into every wound, and found a specific for every form of disease. That will be the golden age. The noble profession of medicine has wrought on patiently, fervently, honestly, and profoundly, from the beginning, and will do so forever, until the race is extinct or perfection be attained. Its votaries have been always among the most ad- vanced thinkers, the least superstitious, the most acute and logical investigators, and the closest in their relation to the actual facts of human experience, in their largest variety, of all those who have been devoted to intellectual pursuits. More of good has come to humanity in daily’ ministrations from the medical than from any other profession or class of scientific men. Not always wise, not uninfluenced by the darkness around them, its members have, nevertheless, dur- ing the lapse of ages, reared a pyramid of glory to their profession resting upon the everlasting foundations of truth ; and thus deservedly have won the confidence and affection of the masses of men, in proportion to the degree of general intel- ligence prevailing among those who, in every grave emer- gency of suffering and disease, turn to their good physician for relief. Upon a great question like this before us, if indeed it be a THE QUESTION BEFORE THE PEOPLE . 17 question, we must, as reasonable beings, rely upon the evi- dence of medical men. I say "if indeed it be a question,” because there are those who believe that, but for the vast pecuniary interests and the death clutch of appetite already existing, the common judg- ment and indignant spontaneous action of society would destroy the liquor traffic as instinctively as we destroy the poisonous snake. But, as things actually are, as we find them in the daily contacts of life, we have abundant reason to bear with one another, and to reason together upon many as open ques- tions, which may to one of the parties seem to be already clearly settled. So it now is in regard to the effect of alcohol upon the body. The parties to this controversy cannot agree. The issue is before the country and the world. It must be settled. The physicians are the experts ; not all who belong to the profession in a general way, for its departments are numerous, and each specialty may absorb the powers of the greatest of men ; many of the profession have never studied or observed specially with reference to the ascertainment of the truth bearing upon our subject. But there have been, and there now are, some of the controlling intellects of the race, and most eminent mem- bers of the medical profession whose conclusions, based upon scientific observation and experiment, are accepted as authori- tative by their peers in other departments wherein they are themselves "the end of the law.” There are chemists who have pursued our subject with patient and profound investiga- tion until the truth has been revealed too vividly for contradic- tion. To the testimony of such men as these it is proper that we should give heed, as do their brethren, conforming their own faith and practice to the conclusions of the wisest and best who have specially investigatad the subject. Upon such evidence as this we act in all the important concerns of life ; and he who should adopt any other rule of action would uni- versally be dealt with as bereft of reason — a drunkard or a fool. Nor can we expect that all doctors will agree, for it must be remembered that the profession is made up of men, and that, in common with the rest of humanity, they are influenced by their surroundings, by the traditions and circumstances and interests 2 18 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. which have enveloped them, so that, in a certain sense, they, with the laity, are all emerging into the light together. But we follow the lead of those nearest the sun, and who have specially examined this subject. Thus upon the whole mass of evidence, from every source, let us finally turn the clear, cold, steady eye of American common sense, and decide.. Whatever may be the conclusion of American intellect, thus formed, let us act upon it with steady and irreversible deter- mination. In considering the effect of alcohol upon the body and mind, care should be taken to guard against any prepos- session either way. No presumption should arise from the drinking customs of society, existing from the earliest time, in favor of this drink, any more than in favor of war or slavery among all nations, or the self-inflicted cruelties of superstition, the hasheesh and opium habits, which afflict hundreds of millions of the race, or any other admitted evil whose long exist- ence is rather a reason for its instant removal than its further toleration. An} r gratification, indulgence or evil what- ever, which becomes entrenched in the habits and prejudices of men, and which is the foundation of important industries and occupations, will be sure to find hosts of friends. Its re- moval, however necessary, will never be popular, at least not until the constant demonstration and iteration of startling truth has at last aroused both the conscience and self-interest of society as a whole. This latter stage may be nearer than we think with the alcoholic drinking customs of the world, but in the examination of the evidence it is important to act alike without prepossession for that which has been because it has been and still may be, on the one hand, or against it because of the wrongs and crimes which are charged on the other. We should, however, keep clearly in mind that there is no evidence whatever, nor any pretence by any one that alcohol is, or in any form ever was, one of the general and indispen- sable necessaries of life, like milk, water or bread. At most, its use is only claimed to be desirable and pleasant as a part of the general habit, and occasionally necessary in sickness and emergencies. When tremendous evils are admits ted to follow from its use, or its abuse , if you please, when that abuse is shown to be the rule and not the exception, the Hon, Wi ilham Window > F.x- Secretary of the Treasury. ' ‘ v." -~--T/f'diH r .~ SwM USE OF DISTILLED LIQUORS OF MODERN DATE. 19 affirmative is upon the friends of this enticing and powerful agency. It is said of Albucassis, the Arabian chemist, physician and philosopher, who discovered the art of distillation in the twelfth century, and of those who came to the knowledge of the dread- ful nature of the invention, that they concealed the process from general knowledge, so that its use for centuries was mostly confined to the laboratory, and perhaps to some extent was known in the practice of medicine. However this may be, the common use of distilled liquors, or of fermented liquors, fortified with spirits, has existed for but two or three centuries. The result has been the develop- ment of a destructive drunkenness among civilized nations never before known, and of something akin to the annihilation, in some instances, of barbarous or savage tribes, with whom their mercenary superiors have waged a deadly commerce in these modern commodities. The world being already enchanted and enchained by fer- mented drinks, and capital, appetite and labor already invested largely in their production, and the spirit of enterprise awak- ing everywhere, and abandoning the fields of senseless wars of superstition and false glory for those of maritime discovery and colonization and for the development of the material, political and social interests of the common people of the world, the general application of distillation to the manufac- ture of alcohol necessarily followed. The liquor traffic, sanc- tioned by public toleration, based upon custom, appetite and ignorance, developed everywhere with startling rapidity. The existence of evils manifest to all, and of others unknown before in like extent, traceable to no other cause, compelled inquiry in the interest of self-preservation, and, during the last century, the investigation has been diligently conducted by some of the most eminent and impartial among scientists and practitioners of the healing art. Their researches have been of the most laborious, recondite and difficult character. The ac- complishment of their task has been the work of no one man. It was early agreed that the abuses of alcohol, in its use, were so wide-spread and devastating as to be almost universal in their character. But still the one vexed question, "is the use of alcohol as a beverage injurious to the human system 20 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. in a state of health?” remained unanswered, because actual demonstration, based upon scientific experiment, had not yet been achieved. In 1860, it was supposed to be settled, by the experiments of Lallemand, Perrin and Duroy, that alcohol was never a food ; that it never was decomposed or absorbed, but was always a hostile and poisonous intruder in the human system. They actually proved that alcohol was ejected from the body in its pure, unchanged condition. They smelled it in the breath, and in the cutaneous exhalations ; they found it in the renal and other rejections ; the post mortem revealed it in the drunkard’s brain ; the microscope in the blood where it shriv- eled and coagulated the floating particles of life ; animals living and dead were submitted to innumerable and various experiments for a long period of time ; always these laborious and learned observers discovered the immaculate, irreducible article, just as it had been introduced, whether by the victim or the investigator — the absolute alcohol. A series of such experiments is no trifling matter ; and when these able and faithful men had closed their labors, had written out their conclusions, men of science, who best could judge, rested in the belief which they announced, that alcohol "taken into the living body accumulates in the tissues, especially in the liver and in the brain, and that it is eliminated by the fluid secretions, notably by the renal secretion as alcohol. . . . . . The experiments carried on by these inquiries were so numerous and careful and the results they arrived at were so definitely stated, that their labors were for a season accept- ed as conclusive by many men of science and by the majority of the public. It was ascertained by other experimentalists that alcohol is eliminated by the system in the direct way, as alcohol, and the question of elimination rested as if it had been solved.” * But what had actually been proven? Not all that was in- ferred, by any means. There had been — there could be no test to prove that all the alcohol taken into the body had been ejected. The conclusion was too broad for the premises. Then came the doubts of the lamented Dr. Anstie, whose experiments and inferences with those of Dr. Thudicum, and * Richardson's Lectures on Alcohol, p. 10G. DOUBTS OF DK. ANSTIE. 21 Dupre, and Schulinus, gave great comfort to the friends of alco- hol and were the medical foundation of Gov. Andrews’ famous argument before the committee of the Massachusetts legislate ure, in the year 1867. "They prove that while it is true that, under certain circum- stances alcohol taken into the body will pass off in the secre- tions unchanged, the quantity so eliminated is the merest fraction of what has been injected ; and that there must be some other means by which the spirit is disposed of in the organism.”* Dr. Anstie gave to a terrier dog which weighed ten pounds, 2000 grains of absolute alcohol in ten days. On the tenth day, from all the channels of elimination 1.13 grains were obtained. Something was the matter with that dog, and another experi- ment was tried in which the same quantit} r of alcohol was ad- ministered, in the same time, to another animal. On the tenth day, two hours after the last dose — 95 grains — had been given the animal was killed, and every particle of the body and con- tents subjected to analysis, and only 23.66 grains of alcohol obtained. This then was demonstration that Lallemand and his friends were in error ; not in what they proved, but in what they inferred beyond the scope of their experiments. The truth always proves itself, but no more. Dr. Anstie and his friends did not disprove any part of what Lallemand had established. On the contrary he and others demonstrated it all over again, and showed that a part of what is taken into the system, if there be more than the system oth- erwise disposes of, is eliminated from the body in the form of absolute alcohol. Thereupon, all over the world, the other side of the contro- versy proceeded to infer a great deal more than Anstie and his compeers had demonstrated, to be in their turn overthrown by the indefatigable scientific querist. We are apt to forget the atom of demonstration— the little silent but mighty truth in the mass of clamorous assertion and unwarranted inference which surrounds it. It is not necessary for the sun to shine but once to demonstrate its power to shine, but a thousand electric lights cannot prove it. *Dr. Richardson, p. 107. 22 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. One real experiment is sufficient, but that experiment must cover the case and tell the truth. The truth once told is the truth forever. The false inferences drawn from his experiments by others, and perhaps also by Dr. Anstie himself, and all the arguments and conclusions based upon them, have since been destroyed by Dr. B. AAR Richardson and other great scientists. But, before proceeding to detail their demonstrations, I will quote the touching tribute of Dr. Richardson to the memory ot Dr. Ans- tie, his dead co-laborer and friend, who wrote his last paper in the year 1874. "Respecting this observer, whose friendship 1 owned for many years, it is meet for me to pay this public tribute of respect ; that no man I ever knew combined with vigor of mind more incomparable industry and courage, or a more hon- orable regard for scientific truth and honesty. The subject we are now considering has lost no investigator more ably learned for the work that still remains to be done.” In stating the final, or at least the latest, demonstrations of science upon this subject, we must follow those who made them, Dr. Richardson and his co-laborers, and I therefore will state the case as it stood upon the evidence when Dr. Anstie and those who follow him left it, and the inferences then or since entertained by them in the language of Dr. Richard- son himself, which goes to the full length of all that was demonstrated or fairly claimed in favor of the beneficial action of alcohol upon the vital economy. " AYe are driven by the evidence now' before us to the certain conclusion that in the animal body alcohol is decomposed ; that is to say, a certain portion of it (and if a certain portion why not the whole ?) is transmutable into new compounds. The inference that might be drawn is fair enough that the alcohol is lost by being burned in the body. It is lost in the body, and out of the body it will burn. If it will burn in the organ- ism it wfill supply force, for it enters as the bearer of so much potential energy. In combining with oxygen is there then a development of force or heat to the extent that would be de- veloped in the combustion of the same quantity in the lamp or from the distribution of it over the platinum block? At the same time, and in corroboration, is the product of its combus- ALCOHOL IN THE BODY. 23 tion, carbonic acid, to be discovered in the excretions? If there be heat, and if there be product of carbon, consumed in oxygen, then alcohol must rank as a heat-forming food.” We have here then the simple but comprehensive question : The alcohol being in the body, and the greater part of it not being ejected in its original state, what becomes of it, and what effect does it produce in its new situation? It may be well to trace it as closely as possible in accord- ance with admitted facts. Substances introduced into the body may have a mere me- chanical or physiological action, or they mu} r act as food or nourishment of its structure. Chloroform and opium have a marked effect upon the system, but no one would think of classing them as foods. "The living animal body is constructed out of a few simple forms of matter which possess, during life, the power of mo- tion Whatever helps to maintain it in perfect order of construction, whatever enables it to move of its own free will and motion, may be considered as food.” * Here then are two classes of substances, one of which nour- ishes structure, the other produces motion, and in their function as food the one builds and the other burns. The growth and the bulk of the body come from one, action from the other. Allusion to this has been made in the first chapter. Alcohol must be found among the foods, or those poisons which, like opium, produce physiological action, or those which go into and out of the body mechanically or remain there with- out structural change. But we have already seen that alcohol is in the body for business, and hence must be a food, or must be classed with those other agents which produce physiological, that is func- tional, action — action by the organs of the body. Alcohol may lie injected under the skin into the venous circulation. It may be taken directly to the stomach, or absorbed through the pores, or vaporized and inhaled. In any and in all ways, it is taken up by the appropriate vessels and carried by the venous system to the heart. Before pure alcohol will flow in the blood, however, it will remain in the stomach or wherever it first finds itself, until it has attracted Richardson, p. 97. 24 the temperance movement. water, for which it has an intense affinity, to its liking, when it goes on its way with the tide of life. It flows with the venous blood to the right auricle, thence downward to the left ventricle, by which it is thrown upon the lungs, when the blood is ox} T gen- ized by contact with the atmospheric air ; thence returning to the left auricle and to the left ventricle, which forces the cur- rent to every tissue and fiber of the body. The arteries divide and subdivide until in their minute extremities they become coterminous with like infinitesimal vascular tubes, which are the origin of the venous system. Here in these, but for the microscope, invisible arenas the vital process is accomplished ; the exhausted and devitalized waste matter gives way to par- ticles just from living nature, which, after organic incorpora- tion and service are themselves rejected in their turn, the venous mass flows on through millions of trickling rivulets into brooks and rivers which drain the vast and mysterious system again into the ocean of the heart. What is the power which moves this organ with a perpetual throb, that ceases only with life, and thus carries on this constant creation and rebuilds this unceasing decay? Thus alcohol travels with the blood, floating in it, not of it. What does it on its travels? Something thereof is known. A little passes off in expiration from the lungs — the breath smells of it. In its passage through the minute cells or aper- tures which connect the arterial and venous systems it comes in contact with the entire, the atomic , structure of the whole bod} r . In these recesses it remains, in some a longer, in others a shorter, time. Organs like the liver and the kidneys, have tubes through which it is rapidly taken up and eliminated from the body — the disposition of the rest is what we are try- ing to find out. It is sadd that unless the dose be large — semi-poisonous — the blood is not seriously affected. Seven hundred and ninety parts in a thousand of the blood are water, yet if the quantity of alcohol be great it will attack the fibrine, the plastic matter which coagulates, and of which there are but two or three parts in a thousand ; it also comes in contact with the albu- men, of which there are seventy parts in a thousand; with the salts, ten parts, with the fatty matter, and then with the blood globules, the corpuscles or cells. These are red in EFFECT OF ALCOHOL IN THE BLOOD. 25 color and give that hue to the blood. There are white cells also which float on the outside, next the vascular walls, while the red globules move more quickly in the center of the tide. The red corpuscles are the most important. They absorb the ox} r gen in the lungs and distribute it in the tissues, while they take up carbonic acid gas and cany it back to the lungs for ejection from the system. These red blood corpuscles are in fact the tools of the life — "the vital instruments of the circulation.” I cannot follow this matter minutely, how- ever important it is, but must refer the reader to the profes- sional works from which I necessarily borrow it. I can only specify in sentences what there occupies pages. Sometimes alcohol will cause these all important corpuscles to adhere in rolls ; it may shrivel them up ; it may change them from a round to an oval, or into a truncated form. This is owing to the power of the alcohol to chemically attract or extract the water in the globule for itself. If the dose of alcohol be small, it satisfies this inclination from the general mass of water and the globule escapes. To whatever extent the globule is affected its power to ab- sorb gases is impaired, while changes in its mechanical form and their aggregation interferes with their functions and with their passage through the minute passages of their circuit, by which mechanical injury is done, and the general current fails or is impeded in its flow. Says Dr. Richardson, "From this distribution of blood in these minute vessels (those connecting the arterial and venous systems) the struct- ures of organs derive their constituent parts ; through these vessels brain matter, muscle, gland, membrane is given out from the blood Toy a refined process of selection, which up to this time is only so far understood as to enable us to say that it exists The minute and intermediate vessels are more intimately connected than any other part with the con- struction and with the formation of the living matter of which the body is composed.” " Infinitely refined in structure, they nevertheless have the power of contraction and dilatation, wind 't power is governed by nervous action of a special find.” It is indispensable also that I copy his description of the dual nervous system of man. After explaining their mechan- 26 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. ism and relations to each other he says : "Thus man has two nervous systems : the primary nervous chain and the added centers with their fibers. The two systems are connected by their fibres in different parts, but they are still distinct anatom- ically and functionally. The primary nervous system is called the system of the organic vegetative or animal life ; it governs all those motions which are purely involuntary, and its centers are believed by some, and I think with perfect correctness, to be the seats of those faculties which we call emotional and instinctive. The centers of the brain and spinal cord with their parts are the centers of the motor, and volitional, and of the reasoning powers ; of all those faculties, that is to say, which are directly under the influence of the will ; all those minute blood-vessels at the extremities of the circulation are under the control of the primary or organic nervous supply ; branches of nerves from these organic centers ac- company every arterial vessel throughout the body to its ter- mination, and without direction from our will regulate the contraction and dilatation of the blood-vessels to their most refined distribution.”* “It is obvious if anything occurs to cut off the nervous supply, that paralysis of the minute circulation, which is the process of living, at each point where it is carried on, must follow. This may occur from physical impressions ; or mental emotion may produce the same effect ; and chemical agents can influence the organic nervous chain so as to disturb its func- tions after the manner of a pure physical act. "Still further in advance, and with the mention of the fact, I am brought back to the subject proper of my lecture ; we have learned that certain chemical agents can so influence the organic nervous chain as to disturb its functions, after the manner of a pure physical act 1 divined from the symptoms it (amyl) produced, that it influenced the organic nervous fiber precisely after the manner of a division of that fiber The whole series of the nitrates possess this power of relaxing the blood vessels at their extreme parts ; alcohol possesses the self-same power. It paralyzes the minute blood vessels, and allows them to become diluted with the flowing blood.” Richardson, p. 81. Canon IVilherforce. EFFECT OF AVINE AT A BANQUET. 27 "If you attend a large dinner party you will observe after the first few courses, when the wine is beginning to circulate, a progressive change in some of those about you who have taken wine. The face begins to get flushed, the eye bright- ens, and the manner of conversation becomes loud. "What is the reason of that flushing of countenance? It is the same as the flush from blushing, or from the reaction of cold, or from the nitrate of amyl. It is the dilatation of A’essels following upon the loss of nervous control, which reduction has been induced by alcohol. In a word, the first stage — the stage of vascular excitement from alcohol — has been established. The action of alcohol extending so far, does not stop there : with the disturbance of power in the extreme A r essels, more disturb- ance is set up in other organs, and the first organ that shares in it is the heart. With each beat of the heart a certain de- gree of resistance is offered by the vessels, when their nervous supply is perfect, and the stroke of the heart is moderated both in respect to tension and as to time ; but when the A r es- sels are rendered relaxed, the resistance is removed, the heart t begins to run quicker — like a watch from which the pallets have been removed — and the heart-stroke losing nothing in force is greatly increased in frequency, with a weakened recoil stroke You will lie interested to know to what extent this increase of vascular action proceeds.” After detailing attempted experiments by himself which Avere not satisfactory Dr. Richardson proceeds : "Fortunately this information has been far more ably supplied by the re- searches of Dr. Parlies of Netlcy, and the late Count Wol- lowicz. The researches of these distinguished inquirers are so valuable I make no apology for giving them in detail. The observers conducted their inquiries upon a young and healthy adult man. They counted the beats of the heart first at regular intervals during what were called water periods, that is to sav, periods Avhen the subject under observation drank nothing but water ; and next, taking the same subject, they counted the beats of the heart during successive periods during which alcohol was taken in increasing quantities. Thus, step by step, they measured the precise action of alcohol on the heart, and thereby the precise primary influence induced by alcohol. The results are stated by themselves as follows : 28 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. EXPERIMENTS OF DR. PARIvES AND COUNT WOLLOWICZ. "The average number of beats of the heart in 24 hours, as calculated from eight observations made in 14 hours, during the first or water period, was 106,000 ; in the earlier alcoholic period it was 127,000, or about 21,000 more ; and in the later period it was 131,000, or 25,000 more. The highest of the daily means of the pulse observed during the first or water period was 77.55 ; but on this da}’ two ob- servations were deficient. The next highest daily mean (water days) was 77 beats. If instead of the mean of the eight days, or 73.57, we compare the mean of this one day, viz. : 77 beats per minute, with the alcoholic days, so as to be sure not to overestimate the action of the alcohol we find : — "On the 9th day, with one fluid ounce of alcohol, the heart beat 4,300 times more. " On the 10th day, with two fluid ounces, 8,172 times more. "On the 11th day, with four fluid ounces, 12,960 times more. "On the 12th day, with six fluid ounces, 30,672 times more. "On the 13th day, with eight fluid ounces, 23,904 times more. "On the 14th day, with eight fluid ounces, 25,488 times more. "But as there was ephemeral fever on the 12th day, it is right to make a deduction, and to estimate the number of beats on that day as midway between the 11th and 13th days, or 18,432. "Adopting this, the mean daily excess of beats during the alcoholic days was 14,492, or an increase of rather more than 13 per cent. "The first day of alcohol gave an excess of 4 per cent., and the last of 23 per cent. ; and the mean of these two gives almost the same percentage of excess as the mean of the six days. "Admitting that each beat of the heart was as strong during the alcoholic period as in the water period (and it was really more powerful) the heart on the last two days of alcohol was doing one-fifth more work. EXTRA WORK OF THE HEART. 29 "Adopting the lowest estimate which has been given of the daily work of the heart, viz., as equal to 122 tons lifted one foot, the heart during the alcoholic period did daily' work in excess equal to lifting 15.8 tons one foot, and in the last two days did extra work to the amount of 24 tons lifted as far. "The period of rest for the heart was shortened, though, perhaps, not to such an extent as would be inferred from the number of beats, for each contraction was sooner over. The heart on the fifth and sixth days after alcohol was left off, and apparently at the time when the last traces of alcohol were eliminated, showed in the sphygmographic tracings signs of unusual feebleness ; and, perhaps, in consequence of this, when the brandy quickened the heart again, the tracings showed a more rapid contraction of the ventricles, but less power than in the alcoholic period. The brandy acted, in fact, on a heart whose nutrition had not been perfectly restored.” Commenting upon these remarkable results of experiments, the reliability of which as data for the public to depend upon, he avers, by adopting them as the basis of his own opinions, Dr. Richardson says : " It will seem at first sight almost incredible that such an excess of work could be put upon the heart, but it is perfectly credible when all the facts are known. The heart of an adult man makes, as we see above, 73.57 strokes per minute. This number multiplied by sixty for the hour, and again by twenty- four for the entire day, would give nearly 106,000, as the number of strokes per day. There is, however, a reduction of stroke produced by assuming the recumbent position, and by sleep, so that for simplicity’s sake we may take off the 6,000 strokes, and speaking generally, may put the average at 100,000, in the entire day. % With each of these strokes the two ventricles of the heart as they contract, lift up into their respective vessels three ounces of blood each, that is to say, six ounces with the com- bined stroke, or 600,000 in the twenty-four hours. The equiv- alent of work rendered by this simpler calculation would be 116 foot tons ; and if we estimate the increase of work induced by alcohol we shall find that four ounces of spirit increase it one eighth part ; six ounces one sixth part ; and eight ounces one fourth part.” 30 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Dr. Richardson then proceeds to trace the known action of alcohol on the system still further ; he shows that the flush seen on the cheek arising from the endorsement of the minute blood vessels on the surface, the consequence of their relaxa- tion b} 7 partial paralysis, is universal in the bod} 7 — not merely in the face, but in the brain, the lungs, the kidneys, liver, and spleen — a universal " vascular engorgement — that the ac- tion of alcohol being continued beyond the first stage, the func- tion of the spinal cord is influenced, and the automatic action, or that of a mechanical kind, which proceeds when we are thinking or speaking of other subjects ; the process of breath- ing, digestion, secretion, elimination, and the like are inter- fered with and no longer correctly carried on. It requires a distinct exertion of the "higher intellectual center ” that the hand may reach its object or the foot be rightly planted ; the nervous control of the muscles is lost and the "nervous stimulus” more or less enfeebled; and the muscles fail in power, coming under the influence of the "paralyzing agent,” their structure temporarily deranged and their con- tractile power reduced. Then the cerebral or brain centres are reduced in power, and the controlling influence of will and judgment are lost. These centres are thrown " into chaos ; the rational nature of man gives way before the emotional, pas- sional, or organic part. The reason is now off duty, or is fooling with duty, and all the mere animal instincts and senti- ments are laid atrociously bare. The coward shows up more craven, the braggart more boastful, the cruel more merciless, the untruthful more false, and the carnal more degraded. "In vino veritas ” expresses even, indeed, to physiological accuracy, the true condition. The reason, the emotions, the instincts, are all in a state of carnival, and in chaotic feeble- ness. "Finally, the action of the aiconoi still extending, the supe- rior brain centres arc overpowered ; the senses are beclouded, the voluntary muscular prostration is perfected, sensibility is lost, and the body lies a mere log, dead by all but one-fourth, on which alone its life hangs. The heart still remains true to its duty, and while it just lives it feeds the breathing power, and so the circulation and the respiration, in the otherwise inert mass, keep the mass within the bare domain of life until the THE REASON OFF DUTY. 31 poison begins to pass away and the nervous centres to revive again. It is happy for the inebriate that as a rule the brain fails so long before the heart, that he has neither power nor the sense to continue his process of destruction up to the act of the death of his circulation. Therefore he lives to die another day.” "Thus there are four stages of alcoholic action in the pri- mary form ; (a) a stage of vascular excitement and exhaus- tion ; (b) a stage of excitement and exhaustion of the spinal cord, with muscular perturbation ; (c) a stage of unbalanced reasoning power and of volition ; (cl) a stage of complete col- lapse of nervous function.” Prolonged use of the poison results in the aggravation of all the injuries already described, in disgusting external indica- tions of the hellish work and destructive changes of the organs within. CHAPTER III. ALCOHOL NOT A FOOD. Can it be a very Bad and a very Good Thing at the Same Time— How Ale and Beer Fatten— Ur. Richardson’s Examination of the Qualities of Alcohol as a Food — No Claim to Efficacy in Structure Building — The Search of the Physicians for a Virtue in Alcohol— Four Stages of Change Produced on the Body by Liquor— How Alcohol gets out of the Body— If it is not a Food there is no Occasion for its Consumption as a Drink. AN O far, we have traced the action of alcohol from its intro- duction to the body in its known effects, as demonstrated by actual experiment, or by the admitted facts of common ex- perience. Its action, so far, is evil, and that continually. It would be singular if an agent which works such destruction, should also at the same time, in the same body, exert any beneficial effect. IIow can it be possible that the same thing which, in certain quantities and methods of administration, is known to paralyze the nervous force, to derange the circula- tion of the blood, dominate the muscular power, disintegrate the vital organs, drive the heart like a slave to its task with whip and scourge, dethrone reason and turn loose the faculties, emotions and passions, in full riot over the prostrate moral nature for the time, and, if long indulged, then for all time, completely effacing the image of God, and producing a hideous caricature abhorrent even to the beasts that perish — how can it be possible that the agency which is admitted to do all this, and more of horror which language cannot portray, is also a healing angel, a nourishing mother, a messenger of life and happiness to that normal and healthy organization which the Almighty bestowed upon man in the beginning? I speak not now of what may sometimes be done by poison to arrest dis- ease, or to mitigate the agony of the surgeon’s knife. But how is it possible that this instrumentality, offensive to every unperverted nostril and palate — the alert natural guard- ians of the gate through which both structural and respiratory ALCOHOL NOT A FOOD. 33 foods enter the stomach and lungs, their respective digestive laboratories — confessed to be the cause of all the destructive consequences already set forth to human beings in health, for whose continued welfare wholesome food and grateful bever- ages, wholly free from it, are necessary, can by possibility do them any good at all ? It is certain that we continue this search after the further action of alcohol and its final disposition in or by the body, with the strongest presumption that its history will be one of consistent hurt and misery to the end. At this point arises the crucial question : Is alcohol in any quantity a food — nitrogenous, structure-building , or respira- tory food — creal ing force ? If it be in either way, and in any manner, and in any quan- tity a food, then alcohol is a good thing when properly used — presumptions are in its favor — laws and restrictions should be directed not to the prohibition of a bad thing, but to the pro- hibition of the unreasonable use of a good thing. This must be the logical result, or it must be shown satis- factorily that alcohol is a good thing, but so dangerous by reason of the inevitable wrongs and injuries which accompany it that for the general good it must be banished from use, regardless of the choice of the consumer. This question also must be determined by science. While I am not aware that anything offensive to the unperverted taste is a natural beverage or food, }’et there are substances and beverages which habit has made agreeable, which are in- jurious and even virulent poisons. Appetite and desire are not infallible judges of the truth in case like this. The common knowledge of mankind is not to be discarded ; all the evidence must go to the jury, but, as in all judicial in- vestigations, if there be questions which are beyond the control of facts within common knowledge or experience, then those who have special competency to testify, either to facts or to opinions drawn from them, must be called in to settle the con- troversy, if so lie that even their intelligence has yet compre- hended the truth. Is then alcohol a food? One thing is conceded by all, and Dr. Richardson thus states this common ground of agreement : 3 34 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. "Alcohol contains no nitrogen, it has none of the qualities of these structure-building foods ; it is incapable of being trans- formed into any of them ; it is therefore not a food in the sense of its being a constructive agent in the building up of the body. In respect to this view there is, I believe now, no difference of opinion amongst those •who have most carefully observed the action of alcohol.” The question arises then whether alcohol is a fat-forming food, and this is in dispute. Ale and beer fatten, but it ap- pears to be settled that it is not the alcohol but the sugar or starch in them, and in some other drinks, which fattens. Dr. Richardson says: "This tallies also with the observations on the action of absolute alcohol upon inferior animals, for they certainly, under that influence, if they are allowed liberty to move freely, do not fatten.” Alcohol induces sleep, and the tendency to fatten may be facilitated in that way, but the sleep itself thus induced, if not medicinal, is an injury. "There is no chemical fact which sup- ports the hypothesis ” of the origin of fatty material direct from alcohol. "In conclusion, therefore, upon this one point of alcohol, its use as a builder of the substantial parts of the animal organ- ism, I fear I must give up all hope of affirmative proof. It does not certainly help to build up the active nitrogenous structures. It probably does not produce fatty matter, except by an indirect and injurious interference with the natural processes.” I submit that upon any such evidence as this, which is the most recent utterance of as competent a witness as is now liv- ing, and who, so far as I know, is uncontradictcd by any witness whose investigations are recent and accepted as authority in the profession, while they are corroborated by many of his associates among its most eminent members, it cannot be claimed, that the strong presumption existing against the probability that there is any food-creating power in alcohol, is removed, far less is such beneficial quality established. But may not alcohol burn in the lungs, and in the secret places where life does its invisible work, and thus give force and motion ? AVhat if this be so ? All this is certainly done better without than with it. Certainly, a health} 7 person is no SEARCHING FOR A VIRTUE. 35 better in this respect for the alcohol that is in him. Alcohol will burn somewhat with oxygen, but not so well as pure car- bon or pure hydrogen. This may liberate some heat. The earlier physiologists of this century came, naturally enough, to the conclusion that the alcohol taken into the body is consumed there with the evolution of heat. Then came the investigations of Lallemand, Perrin and Duroy in 1860, who believed that all the alcohol taken into the body was eliminated, or remained there unchanged ; then the investigations and theories of Dr. Anstie and others,' contradicting this view, and realty leaving the doctors undecided and disagreeing among themselves so far as opinions and inferences are concerned ; but with the ex- periments of Lallemand and Dr. Anstie, both apparently reliable, and really in no wise conflicting. Dr. Lallemand proved that some of the alcohol ingested was eliminated from the system of his subject unchanged, but not all of it. Still it might have been so eliminated. Dr. Anstie proved that most of the alcohol ingested was not eliminated at all, because he killed the creature instantly after the liquid was swallowed. Then he further proved that it was decomposed in some way, because, by chemical anal 3 ’ sis he found that only a very small proportion of the alcohol intro- duced was in the body. But he killed the animal instantly and painlessly. How then could the alcohol have been burned in the body ? "Would combustion go on after death — when res- piration is stopped and the circulation forever still? If so, and assuming that combustion might go on, why not Dr. Lal- lemand’s methods of elimination also? Besides, Dr. Anstie must have begun his analysis at once, at least it is to be so presumed — the contrary is not shown, and the analysis must have interrupted the proceedings in that dog’s body even if death did not. How did the alcohol get even out of the stomach when all processes were instantly arrested ? How came the last ninety- five grains of alcohol to be changed at all, and only 23.66 grains to remain, after instant death, of the 2000 grains of pure alcohol which that terrier dog took in ten days? It seems to me that there was aleak in that dog of Dr. Anstie, or in the experiment itself. It is however accepted as a good experi- ment by the faculty, and as a layman I accept it in becoming \ 3G THE TE3IPEKANCE MOVEMENT. faith and acquiescence. I hope, however, that when all evi- dence shows that alcohol taken in large quantities lingers in the system for days and weeks even, and Dr. Anstie’s ten-pound terrier had taken two hundred grains per diem for ten days in succession, and then had swallowed ninety-five more as he drew his final breath, that I may be excused from reversing all my previous views in regard to the liquor traffic, upon the ground that the alcohol was burned up in the dead body of this poor dog. To my mind he died in vain. Let those ex- plain what did become of it whose case rests upon such questionable data. I am content to leave the question whether or not alcohol be respiratory or force-producing food, where it rested between Dr. Lallemand and Dr. Anstie, as unsettled, upon the evidence which the scientific world then possessed. But, fortunately, that is not all of the case. The question still remains, Is alcohol a heat-making food? It is so, if it causes the increase of animal heat. In this con- nection the researches of Dr. Richardson commenced in the year 18G4, and his conclusions, continually fortified until the present time, are the most careful, profound, advanced and important ever made. In no work, pretending to discuss this all-important subject at all, would the omission of Dr. Richard- son’s unabbreviated account of these labors be excusable. In his Cantor Lectures he saA's : "Does alcohol cause in- crease of animal heat?” and proceeds with the discussion as follows : "In putting before you this inquiiy, I am prepared to answer by direct knowledge gained from individual experi- ment. In the course of some researches I had to make for reports rendered to the British Association for the Advance- ment of Science, it became a part of my duty to ascertain what elfeet certain chemical agents exert over the animal tempera- ture. Amongst these agents Avas alcohol. "At the time Avhen my researches commenced — amz., in the year 1SG4, there Avas nothing definitely known on the subject. The thermometer was not then in such general use as it is now, and it had not been applied, as far as I know, to this particu- lar determination. Generally, hoAvever, it had been assumed by a majority of persons that alcohol Avarms the body, and to Hon. A. H. Colquitt , United States Senator from Georgia DR. RICHARDSON S FINDINGS. 37 ' take just a drop to keep out the cold’ had been the practice which the experience of ages seemed to justify. It is fair, at the same time, to say that Dr. Lees, and some other far-seeing observers, had for many years held and asserted a different view. They had not entered into minuteness of experimental detail, hut they had observed from the effects of alcohol on those who had been exposed to cold in the extreme North and in other regions of ice and snow, that the drinkers did not live on like other men. Thus, in so far as I had what is called experience to guide me, I found conflict of opinion. It was not my business, however, to accept guidance of this kind, but to appeal to the only safe guide, the direct interrogation of nature by experiment. " It were impossible for me to recount the details of the long research — extending with intervals of rest, over three years — which was conducted in my laboratory, to determine the influ- ence of alcohol on the animal temperature. The effects were observed on warm-blooded animals of different kinds, includ- ing birds ; on the human subject in health, and on the same subject under alcoholic disease. Similar experiments were made in different external temperatures of the air, ranging from summer heat to ten degrees below freezing point. The whole were carried on from experiment to experiment, with- out regard either to comparison or result, until the general character of the result began to proclaim that a rule existed which could rarely be considered exceptional. The facts obtained I may epitomize as follows : " The progressive stages of change of animal function from alcohol are four in number. The first is a stage of excitement, when there exists that relaxation and injection of the blood- vessels of the minute circulation with which we have become conversant. The second is the stage of excitement with some muscular inability and deficient automatic control. The third is a stage of rambling, incoherent, emotional excitement, with loss of voluntary muscular power, and ending in helpless un- consciousness. The fourth and final stage is that in which the heart itself begins to fail, and which death, in extreme instances of intoxication, closes the scene. These stages are developed in all the warm-blooded animals, and the changes of tempera- ture throughout the whole are relatively the same. 38 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. "In the first stage the external temperature of the body is raised. In birds — pigeons — the rise may amount to a full degree on Fahrenheit’s scale ; in mammals it rarely exceeds half a degree, and in the confirmed inebriate, in whom the cuta- neous vessels, are readily engorged, I have seen it run up to a degree and a half. In this case the effect on the extremities of the nerves is that of a warm glow, like what is experi- enced during the reaction from cold. "The heat felt in this stage might be considered as due to the combustion of the alcohol ; it is not so ; it is in truth a process of cooling. It is from the unfolding of the larger sheet of the warm blood and from the quicker radiation of heat from that larger surface. During this stage, which is comparatively brief, the internal temperature is declining, the expired air from the lungs is indicating, not an increase, but the first period of reduction in the amount of carbonic acid, and the reddened surface of the body is so reduced in tonicity that cold applied to it increases the suffusion. It is this most deceptive stage that led the older observers into the error that alcohol warms the body. "In the second stage, the temperature first comes down to its natural standard and then declines to what is below natural. The fall is not considerable. In birds it reaches from one and a half to two degrees. In other animals, dogs and guinea pigs, it rarely exceeds one degree ; in man it is confined to three fourths of a degree. In a room heated to G5° or 70° the decrease of animal temperature may not actually be perceived ; but it is quickly detected if the person iir whom it is present pass into a colder atmosphere ; and it lasts, even when the further supply of alcohol is cut off, for a long period — viz., from two and a half to three hours. It is much prolonged by absence of food. " During the third degree the fall of temperature rapidly increases, and as the fourth stage is approached it reaches a decline that becomes actually dangerous. In birds the reduc- tion may be five degrees and a half, and in other animals three. In man it is often from two and a half to three degrees. There is always during this stage a profound sleep or coma, and ■while this lasts the temperature continues reduced. "It is here worthy of incidental notice that, as a rule, the EFFECT OX ANIMAL HEAT. 39 sleep of apoplexy and the sleep of drunkenness may be dis- tinguished by a marked difference in the animal temperature. In apoplexy the temperature of the body is above, in drunk- enness below, the natural standard of 98° of Fahrenheit’s scale. " Under favorable circumstances a long period is required before the body recovers its natural warmth after such a reduc- tion of heat as follows the extreme stage of alcoholic intoxica- tion. With the first conscious movements of recovery there is a faint rise, but such is the depression that these very move- ments exhaust and lead to a further reduction. I have known as long a period as three days required in a man to bring back a steady, natural return of the full animal warmth. " Through every stage , then, of the action of alcohol — barring the first stage of excitement, I found a reduction of animal heat to be the special action of the poison. To make the research more perfectly reliable, I combined the action of alcohol with that of cold. A warm-blooded animal, insensibly asleep in the third stage of alcoholic narcotism was placed in a chamber, the air of which was reduced in temperature to ten degrees below freezing point, together with another similar animal which had received no alcohol. I found that both sleep under these circumstances, but the alcoholic sleeps to die ; the other sleeps more deeply than is natural, and lives so long as the store of food it is charged with continues to support life. Within this bound it awakes, in a warmer air, uninjured though the degree of cold be carried even lower and be continued for a much longer time. " One more portion of evidence completes the research on the influence of alcohol on the animal temperature. As there is a decrease of temperature from alcohol, so there is proportion- ately a decrease in the amount of the natural products of the combustion of the body. The quantity of carbonic acid exhaled by the breath is proportionately diminished with the decline of the animal heat. In the extreme stage of alcoholic insensibility — short of the actually dangerous — the amount of carbonic acid exhaled by the animal and given off' into the chamber I constructed for the purpose of observation was reduced to one third below the natural standard. On the human subject in this stage of insensibility the quantity of carbonic acid exhaled has not been measured, but in the earlier 40 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. stage of alcoholic derangement of function the exhaled gas was measured with much care by a very earnest worker, whose recent death we have also to deplore — Dr. Edward Smith. In these early stages Dr. Smith found that the amount of car- bonic acid was reduced in man, as I have found it in the lower animals, so that the fact of the general reduction may be con- sidered as established beyond disputation. We are landed then at last on this basis of knowledge. An agent that will burn and give forth heat and product of combustion outside the body, and which is obviously decomposed within the body, reduces the animal temperature, and prevents the yield of so much product of combustion as is actually natural to the organic life. " What is the inference ? The inference is that the alcohol is not burned after the manner of a food which supports animal combustion, but that it is decomposed into secondary prod- ucts, by oxidation, at the expense of the oxygen which ought to be applied for the natural heating of the body. "For some time to come the physiological world will be stu- diously intent on the discovery of the mode by which alcohol is removed from the organism. It is a subject on which I one day shall be able to speak, I hope, with some degree of exper- imental certainty, but on which at this moment I am not pre- pared to offer more than an indication of the probable course of research. I nmy venture to add in advance two or three suggestions to which my researches, so far as they go, point. "Firstly, I believe there is a certain determinable degree of saturation of the blood with alcohol, within which degree all the alcohol is disposed of by its decomposition. Beyond that degree the oxidation is arrested, and then there is an accumu- lation of alcohol, with voidance of it, in the unchanged state in the secretions. " Secondly, the change or decomposition of the alcohol in its course through the minute circulation, in which it is trans- formed, is not into carbonic acid and water, as though it were burned, but into a new soluble, chemical substance, probably aldehyde, which returns by the veins into the great channels of the circulation. "Thirdly, I think I have made out that there is an outlet for the alcohol, or for the lluid product of its decomposition, into DR. RICHARDSON’S FINDINGS. 41 the alimentary canal , through the secretion of the liver. Thrown into the canal, it is, I believe, subjected there to further oxi- dation, is in fact oxidized by a process of fermentation attended with the active development of gaseous substances. From this surface the oxidized product is in turn re-absorbed in great part and carried into the circulation, and is disposed of by combination with bases or by further oxidation. "Here, however, I leave the theoretical point to revert to the practical, and the practical is this : that alcohol cannot by any ingenuity of excuse for it be classified amongst the foods of man. It neither supplies matter for construction nor heat. On the contrary, it injures construction and it reduces tem- perature.” It must follow that, if alcohol be not a food at all, there is no occasion for its consumption as a drink until harmless beverages are exhausted ; and, if that consumption be attended with great evils, there can be no excuse to society for permit- ting the traffic in spirits as a beverage. CHAPTER IV. .ALCOHOL AGAINST THE BODY. Dr. Richardson’s Investigations Continued — Experiments with a Frog — Alcohol as a Regular Stimulant a Delusion — How Light Drinkers are Affected — Effect on the Heart and other Organs — How Disease is Orig- inated — When the Memory becomes a Victim of the Habit — Gradual Steps of Physical Degeneration through Use of Liquor. HERE are several other important questions arising upon which I will now cite the conclusions of Dr. Richardson, based largely upon his own labors and experiments, assisted by his profound and universal knowledge of all that had been done and ascertained by other investigators in the same field of inquiry. In considering the importance of experiments upon animals it should be known that it is considered as demonstrated, that alcohol has the same effect upon the inferior warm-blooded animals as upon man, except, of course, that higher nature which belongs only to him. In his Cantor Lectures, p. 118, Dr. Richardson says : “ There is nothing in what we see relating to the action of alcohol in man that would lead us to suppose it capable of giving an increased muscular power, and it is certain that animals subjected even for short periods of time to its influence lose their power for work in a marked degree. Indeed, if we were to treat our domestic animals with this agent in the same manner that we treat ourselves, we should soon have none that were tamable, none that were workable, and none that were edible. I thought it, nevertheless, worth the inquiry whether at any stage of the alcoholic excitement living muscle could be induced to show an extra amount of power. I therefore submitted muscle to this test : I gently weighted the hinder limb of a frog until the power of contraction was just over- come, then by a measured electrical current I stimulated the muscle to extra contraction, and determined the increase of weight that could thus be lifted. This decided upon in the healthy animal, the trial was repeated some days later on the same animal after it had received alcohol in sufficient quantities to induce the various stages 42 A FROG IN THE CASE. 43 of alcoholic modification of function. The result was that through O 'every stage the response to the electrical current was enfeebled, and, as soon as narcotism was developed by the spirit, it was so enfeebled that less than half the weight that could be lifted in the previous trial, by the natural effort of the animal, could not now be raised even under the electrical excitement. “ In man and animals, during the period between the first and third stages of alcoholic disturbance, there is often muscular excite- ment, which passes for increased muscular power. The muscles are then truly more rapidly stimulated into motion by the nervous tumult, but the muscular power is actually enfeebled. “ I am bound to intimate that the popular plan of administering alcohol for the purpose of sustaining the animal warmth is an entire and dangerous error, and that when it is brought into practice during extremely cold weather it is calculated to lead even to fatal conse- quences, from the readiness with which it permits the blood to become congested in the vital organs. Whenever we see a person disposed to meet the effects of cold by strong drink it is our duty to endeavor to check that effort, and whenever we see an unfortu- nate person under the influence of alcohol it is our duty to suggest warmth as the best means for his recovery. “ Once more : I would earnestly impress that the systematic ad- ministration of alcohol for the purpose of giving and sustaining strength is an entire delusion. I am not going to say that occa- sions do not arise when an enfeebled or fainting heart is temporarily relieved by the relaxation of the vessels which alcohol, on its diffu- sion through the blood, induces ; but that this spirit gives any per- sistent increase of power, by which men are enabled to perform more sustained work, is a mistake as serious as it is universal. “Again, the belief that alcohol may be used with advantage to fatten the body is, when it is acted upon, fraught witii danger. For if we conld successfully fatten the body we should but destroy it the more swiftly and surely ; and as the fattening which follows the use of alcohol is not confined to the external development of fat, but extends to a degeneration through the minute structures of the vital organs, including the heart itself, the danger is painfully apparent. “ In conclusion, whatever good can come from alcohol, or what- ever evil, is all included in that primary physiological and luxurious action of the agent upon the nervous supply of the circulation to which I have endeavored so earnestly to direct your attention. If it be really a luxury for the heart to be lifted up by alcohol, for the blood to course more swiftly through the brain, for the thoughts to flow more vehemently, for words to come more fluently, for emotions 44 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. to rise ecstatically and for life to rush on beyond the pace set by nature, then those who enjoy the luxury must enjoy it — with the consequences.” Having given great but deserved prominence to the investi- gations of Dr. Richardson and to his conclusions, which are adverse to alcohol as the source of any good to the human sys- tem in health, I will cite his testimony in regard to the injury and destruction it uniformly produces, with comparative brev- ity. It should be borne in mind that when scientists speak of the action of alcohol, they refer to pure or absolute alcohol, and that in whatever drink or potion alcohol is administered, whether rum or whisky, or ales, or cider or wines, alcohol is the one common element which makes them all akin ; that it exists in them all free, not in chemical combination ; it is pure alcohol still ; and that when enough of the mass has been taken to include the given amount of alcohol, the same alcoholic effect uniformly follows. But for this circumstance, the water and adulterations with which it is administered, would have few charms for the consumer. Dr. Richardson in his fifth lecture first speaks of the addi- tion of foreign substances to alcohol and the water, with which it is, of course, always found as a commodity in the market. He says : "Something less of evil than now obtains would be secured if none but natural wines and ales were taken by the people. A bona fide wine derived from the fermentation of the grape purely cannot contain more than 17 per cent, of alcohol, yet our staple wines, by an artificial process of forti- fying and brandying, which means the adding of spirit, are brought up in sherries to twenty, and in ports to even twenty- five, per cent. Some wines and spirits are believed to be charged with amylic alcohol. Other wines are charged with foreign volatile substances to impart what is called bouquet ; and still other so-called wines — I allude specially to the effer- vescing liquids sold under that name — are actually often under- going the fermenting process at the time they are imbibed, and thus are invited to complete their fermentation in that sensitive bottle, the human stomach.” Of absinthe, a common agent of adulteration increasing in use, he says : "The intentional additions of poisonous agents Dr. Daniel Dorchester , Author of ‘‘ The Liquor Problem HOW DISEASE ORIGINATES. 45 to the alcohol of ales, wines and spirits, pale when absinthe appears in sight, but they are not to lie ignored.” But on the whole he appears, like many other observers, to be of the opinion that it is difficult to adulterate or mix alco- holic drinks, whether fermented or distilled, with anything which will make them worse than the alcoholic poison itself. Resuming now the main subject, he says: "A minority of persons who habitually take alcohol escape with impunity from injury.” Some escape because they use it in such small quantities and with such regularity — others take more freely and escape be- cause they are physiologically peculiar and rapidly eliminate the fluid from their bodies, 1 suppose, like the drinker who defended alcohol by saying that he had used it until he was an old man, and until he had killed off three generations of boon companions who in succession had drank with him, and been buried by him. Dr. Richardson continues : "The large majority of those who drink alcohol in any of its disguises are injured by it. As a cause of disease it gives ori- gin to great populations of afflicted persons, many of whom suffer even to death without suspecting from what they suffer, and unsuspected. Some of these live just short of the first stage of old age ; others to middle age ; others only 'to ripe adolescence.’ "Continued daily it induces a new physiological and alto- gether unnatural condition, in which the sense of acquired necessity enforces desire, until at last the spirit is made to be- come a positive requirement of the organic and mental life. Every extra effort must be preceded by resort to the stim- ulant. Every prolonged weariness must be relieved by the same measure, but when the effect of the stimulant has speed- ily subsided there is left a greater exhaustion than before. Another resource to the artificial aid completes the exhaustion, and makes it pass into dullness and drowsiness, without natural and sound sleep, and with an unbearable sense of after pros- tration. "Unfortunately, it is the rarest of events that a person arti- ficially stimulated by alcohol to the period named, gives up 1 the practice.” But when the bod} r is fully developed ; when the extra vital capacity which attended } r outh is expended in 46 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. growth and development ; when all the organs have assumed their full size and activity ; when the balance of secretion is so nicely set in all parts that not one secretion can be disturbed without a disturbance of the whole ; when the spring of the elastic tissues is reduced ; when the lungs cannot fail ever so little in their function of throwing off the gaseous products of combustion without a vicarious extension of gases into the ali- mentary canal ; when the completed organic moving parts be- come encumbered with fatty matter interposed between them, or laid out around them, then the effect of alcoholic spirits be- gins to be realized. The fluid is now retained longer in the living house ; is decomposed less quickly ; is thrown out by primary or secondary elimination less speedily. Under this persistent pressure upon the vessels of the minute circulation, their diameters change in the course of time, and the whole of the marvelous web-work of blood-vessels, upon which the organs of the body are constructed, is deranged in its mechan- ical distribution over the whole surface, and the function of the heart becomes perverted ; (p.143). Whipped by the unnatural master it develops undue size and power, demands its stimulus more and more, and communicates its own excited condition to the whole circulation, and to all the organs which are fed by it, so that the whole system appreciates " with abnormal sen- sitiveness the whip of the stimulus and the languor when the whip is withheld.” "The heart not only becomes enlarged, but its various valvular and other mechanical parts subjected to prolonged strain are thrown out of proportion. The ori- fices in it, through which the great floods of blood issue in their courses, are dilated. The exquisite valves become stretched and prevented from assuming their refined adapta- tions. The minute filamentous cords which hold the valves in due position and tension are elongated, and the walls of the ventricles or forcing chambers are thickened, or, as we say, technically, are hypertrophied. Throughout the whole of its structures the central throbbing organ is modified both in its mechanism and in its action.” “ But such central modification cannot possibly go on long without the institution of other changes at the opposite ex- tremity or circumference of the circuit of the blood. At one moment the vital organs feel the pressure of the too powerful EFFECTS ON TIIE ORGANS. 47 stroke of blood ; at another moment they are suddenly aware of an enfeebled stroke. The brain is, for the instant, conscious of a flicker of power ; it is like the faintest flicker of gas, which is observed when, by an accident, the pressure is dis- turbed at the main, but it is there, and the person who experiences it is cognizant ot its central origin, bo matters progress often for months, or for years, without further evi- dence of subjective or objective sign of increasing evil. The worst evidence that exists is, probably, the necessity tor a more frequent repetition of the stimulus under additional stress of work or excitement. While these changes in the simple mechanism of the circulation are in a course of advancement there are also in development certain other changes which are much more delicate and minute, yet not less important. These consist of direct deteriorations of structure ot the or- ganic tissues themselves.” Discussing now the effect of alcohol upon the structures of the body Dr. Richardson proceeds : " The parts which first sutler most from alcohol are those expansions in the animal body which the anatomists call the membranes. The mem- branes are colloidal structures, and every organ is enveloped in them. The skin is a membranous envelope. Through the whole of the alimentary surface, from the lips downwards, and through the bronchial passages to their minute ramifications, extends the mucous membrane. The lungs, the heart, the liver, the kidneys are folded in delicate membranes which can be stripped easily from these parts. If you take a portion of bone, you will find it easy to strip off from it a membranous sheath or covering ; if you open and examine a joint you will find both the head and the socket lined with membrane. The whole of the intestines are enveloped in a fine membrane called peri- toneum. All the muscles are enveloped in membranes, and the fasciculi or bundles and fibers of muscles have their mem- branous sheathing. The brain and spinal cord are enveloped in three membranes, one nearest to themselves, a pure vascular structure, a net-work of blood-vessels ; another, a thin, serous structure ; a third, a strong, fibrous structure. The eyeball is a structure of colloidal humors and membranes, and of nothing else. To complete the description, the minute struct- ures of the vital organs are enrolled in membranous matter. 48 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. ' The membranes are the filters of the body. In their ab- sence there could be no building of structure, no solidification of tissue, no organic mechanism. Passive themselves, they nevertheless separate all structures into their respective posi- tions and adaptations.” " See then what an all-important part these membranous structures play in the animal life. Upon their integrity all the silent work of the building up of the body depends. If these membranes are rendered too porous, and let out the col- loidal fluids of the blood — the albumen for example — the body so circumstanced dies — dies as if it were slowly bled to death. If, on the contrary, the}' become condensed or thickened, or loaded with foreign material, then they fail to allow the natural fluids to pass through them. They fail to dialyse, and the result is either an accumulation of the fluid in a closed cavity, or contraction of the substance inclosed within the membranes, or dryness of membrane in surfaces that ought to be freely lubricated and kept apart. In old age we see the effects of modification of membrane naturally induced ; we see the fixed joint, the shrunken and feeble muscle, the dimmed eye, the deaf ear, the enfeebled nervous function. "Upon all these membranous structures alcohol exerts a direct perversion of action. It produces in them a thickening, a shrinking and an inactivity that reduces the functional power. That they may work rapidly and equally they require to be at all times charged with water to saturation. If into contact with them any agent is brought that deprives them of water, then is their work interfered with ; they cease to separate the saline constituents properly, and. if the evil that is thus started be allowed to continue, they contract upon their contained matter in whatever organ it may be situated, and condense it.” "The ultimate changes that follow the use of alcohol by those who indulge in it, in what is too often considered a temperate degree, are actual local changes within one or the other of the vital organs An extreme emotional derangement is often produced. The afflicted man — and I fear I must say woman also, for women are sometimes afflicted — the afflicted man under this primary prolonged influence of alcohol becomes nervous and excitable, ready at any moment to cry or laugh, without valid reasons for either act. The emotional centers LIGHT DRINKERS. 49 are alternately raised and depressed in function by the poison, hut after a time the depression overcomes the exhilaration, and the impulse is to a maudlin sentimentality extending even to tears. The slightest anxieties are then exaggerated, and there is experienced at the same time an indecision and deficiency of self-confidence which is doubly perplexing. When an act is done, when a letter, for instance, or other piece of business has been finished and despatched, an uneasy feeling of distrust is felt that perhaps some mistake has been made, which dis- trust passes rapidly into a sentiment that the thing cannot be helped ; it is bad luck, but it must take its chance. In various other directions this distrust shows itself, and the worst of all is that the very doubt prompts the desire for another applica- tion for relief to the evil that is the cause of this burthen. A small dram more of the stimulant, not an overpowering draught that will cause quick and sure insensibility, but just a mouth- ful ; that is the assumed remedy, and that is the certain promoter of the sorrow. " We know now, as surely as if we could see within the body, what is the condition of the organs of the person afflicted in the manner thus defined. We are conscious that the ves- sels of the brain, of the lungs, of the liver, of the kidneys, of the stomach are paralyzed, and are injected to full distention with blood. Some of these parts have actually been seen under this state, and the fact of the rejected condition directly demonstrated.” " Of all the systems of the organs that suffer under this sus- tained excitement and paralysis, two are injured most deter- minately — viz., the digestive and the nervous. The stomach, unable to produce in proper quantity the natural digestive fluid, and also unable to absorb the food which it may imper- fectly digest, is in constant anxiety and irritation. It is oppressed with the sense of nausea ; it is oppressed with the sense of emptiness and prostration ; it is oppressed with a sense of distention ; it is oppressed with a loathing for food, and it is teased with a craving for more drink. Thus there is engendered a permanent disorder which, for politeness’ sake is called dyspepsia, and for which different remedies are often sought, but never found. Antibilious pills — whatever they may mean — Seidlitz powders, effervescing waters and all that phar- 4 50 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. macopoeia of aids to further indigestion, in which the afflicted who nurse their own diseases, so liberally and innocently in- dulge, are tried in vain. I do not strain a syllable when I state that the worst forms of confirmed indigestion originate in the practice that is here explained. By this practice all the functions are vitiated, the skin at one moment is flushed and perspiring, at the next is pale, cold and clammy, and every other secreting structure is equally disarranged. "The nervous structures follow, or it may be precede, the stomach in the order of derangement. "The perverted condition of the membranous covering of the nerves gives rise to pressure within the sheath of the nerve, and to pain as a consequence. To the pain thus excited the term neuraliga is commonly applied ; or tic ; or, if the large nerve running down the thigh to the seat of the pain, 'sciatica.’ Sometimes this pain is developed as a toothache. It is a pain commencing in nearly every instance at some point where a nerve is inclosed in a bony cavity, or where a pressure is easily excited, as at the lower jaw-bone near the center of the chin, or at the opening in front of the lower part of the ear, or at the opening over the eyeball in the frontal bone.” Then follows alcoholic insomnia, or sleeplessness — inability for natural sleep. "Connected with this sleep there is engen- dered in some persons a form of true epilepsy which all the skill of physic is hopeless to cure until the cause is revealed and removed." The doctor says: " The continuance of the effects of alcohol into a more advanced stage leads to direct disorganization of vital structures. TTken once this stage has been reached not one organ of the body escapes the ravage. In the blood the influence is exerted upon the plastic fibrine and upon the corpuscles : in the brain, on the mem- branes at first, and afterwards on the nervous matter they enclose ; in the lungs, on the elastic, spongy, connective tis- sue, which is, strictly speaking, also membranous ; in the heart, on its muscular elements and membranes : in the liver, prima- rily on its membranes ; in the kidneys, on their connective tis- sues and membranes.” "The organ of the body that perhaps the most frequently undergoes structural changes from alcohol is the liver. The capacity of this organ for holding active substance in its cel- HOW THE LIVER IS AFFECTED. 51 lular parts is one of its marked physiological distinctions. In instances of poisoning by arsenic, antimony, strychnine, and other poisonous compounds, we turn to the liver, in conduct- ing our analyses, as if it were the central depot of the foreign matter. It is practically the same in respect of alcohol. The liver of the confirmed alcoholic is probably never free from the influence of the poison ; it is too often saturated with it. The organ at first becomes large from the distention of its vessels, the surcharge of fluid matter and the thickening of tissue. After a time there follow contraction of membrane and slow shrinking of the whole mass of the organ in its cellular parts. Then the shrunken, hardened, roughened mass is said to be 'hobnailed,’ a common but expressive term. By the time this change occurs the body of him in whom it is developed is usually dropsical in its lower parts, owing to the obstruction offered to the returning blood by the veins, and his fate is sealed.” "I touch with the lightest hand upon these deteriorations, and I omit many others. My object is gained if I but impress you with the serious nature of the changes that, in this one organ alone, follow an excessive use of alcohol.” "The kidney, in like manner with the liver, suffers deteriora- tion of structure from the continued influence of alcoholic spirit. Its minute structure undergoes fatty modifications ; its vessels lose their due elasticity and power of contraction ; or its mem- branes permit to pass through them that colloidal part of the blood which is known as albumen. This last condition reached, the body loses power as if it were being gradually drained even of its blood. For this colloidal albumen is the primitively dissolved fluid out of which all the other tissues are by dialyt- ical process to he elaborated. In its natural destination it has to pass into and constitute every colloidal part.” "The lungs do not escape the evil influence that follows the persistent use of alcohol. They indeed probably suffer more than we at present know from the acute evils imposed by this agent. The vessels of the lungs are easily relaxed by alcohol ; and as they of all parts are most exposed to vicissitudes of heat and cold they are readily congested when, paralyzed by the spirit, they are subjected to the effects of a sudden fall of atmospheric temperature. Thus the suddenly fatal conges- 52 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. tions of lungs which so easily befall the confirmed alcoholic during severe winter seasons.” Drunkards have also a form of consumption all their own, which attacks those who have the strongest constitutions and who have withstood almost every other disease and shock. T 'The origin of this series of changes from alcohol is again from the membranes. The course of it is through the membranous tissues. The vessels give way after a severe congestive con- dition, and blood is exuded or extravasated into the lung. These conditions lead to the destruction of the substance of the pulmonary organs, upon which, and upon the organic changes that follow such destruction, the acute symptoms of the mal- ady under consideration become quickly and fatally pro- nounced.” "The membranous structures which envelope and line the heart are changed in quality, are thickened, rendered cartilag- inous and even calcareous or bony. Then the valves, which are made up of folds of membrane, lose their suppleness, and what is called valvular disease is permanently established. The coats of the great blood-vessel leading from the heart, the aorta, share, not unfrequently, in the same changes of structure, so that the vessel loses its elasticity and its power to feed the heart by the recoil from its distention after the heart by its stroke has filled it with blood.” "Again the muscular structure of the heart fails, owing to degenerative changes in its tissue. The elements of the muscu- lar fibre are replaced by fatty cells ; or if not so replaced are themselves transferred into a modified muscular texture in which the power of contraction is greatly reduced .... The jaded, overworked, faithful heart will bear no more; it has run its course, and the governor of the blood stream broken, the current either overflows into the tissues, gradually dam- ming up the courses, or under some slight shock or excess of motion ceases at the center.” The eye also is oftentimes greatly injured and soon de- stroyed ; "and lastly the brain and spinal cord and all the nerv- ous matter become, under the influence of alcohol, subject, like other parts, to organic deterioration. The membranes enveloping the nervous substance undergo thickening ; the blood-vessels are subjected to change of structure, by which AVHEN THE MEMORY IS A VICTIM. 53 their resistance and resiliency is impaired ; and the true nerv- ous matter is sometimes modified by softening or shrinking of its texture, by degeneration of its cellular structure, or by interposition of fatty particles.” "These deteriorations of cerebral and spinal matter give rise to a series of derangements, which show themselves in the worst forms of nervous disease — epilepsy ; paralysis, local or general ; insanity.” .... "One of the first effects of alcohol upon the nervous system in the way of alienation from the natural mental state is shown in loss of memory. This extends even to forgetfulness of the commonest of things ; to names of familiar persons ; to dates ; to duties of daily life. Strangely, too, this failure, like that which indicates in the aged the era of second childishness and mere oblivion, does not extend to things of the past, but is confined to events that are passing. On old memories the mind retains its power ; on new ones it requires prompting and sustainment. .... The failure of speech indicates the descent still deeper to that condition of general paralysis in which all the higher faculties of mind and will are powerless, and in which nothing remains to show the continuance of life except the parts that remain under the dominion of the chain of organic or veridge, N. Y., read a paper to the N. Y. Medical Journal Association, Peb. 18, 1870, in which he said : "Within a year I have seen three cases of poisoning by alcohol in children” — two of them died. Pie then describes the children, their symptoms, etc., which I abbreviate. One, a boy, who was five years old, strong, healthy child of Irish parents, drank tumbler full of whisky Sunday morning, died in 19 hour’s. "Sarah F., a little girl,” strong and healthy, of sober Irish parents, tumbler full of whisky given her by a boy who was fifteen years old. AYas about to die, but active medical treatment producing heavy vomiting, saved her. The third case: " Robert X., a boy eight years old, father and mother both regular inebriates,” and both drunk at the time ; boy took whisky at eight o’clock Fri- day morning and dead in twenty-one hours. In this case an autops}’ thirty-one hours after death showed the body thin, icteric ; rigor mortis well marked in the lower limbs, but none in the arms nor in the neck ; the head rolling about as if it had been dislocated in its cervical articulation. The lungs were thoroughly congested, and of a dark-blue color, and contained a large quantity of black blood, which could be pressed out, as if from a sponge, after cutting through the texture of the organ. The internal membrane of the bronchus was livid and coated with bloody, spumous mueosities ; the pericardium con- tained about half an ounce of s.erum. P’he right ventricle of the heart was much distended with dark blood and had black clots ; the left ventricle was empty ; the blood had a smell of whisky. The liver was congested, of a pale yellowish color, and the gall bladder less than half full. The above are not isolated cases. Our daily 7 and weekly papers frequently relate THE LIVER N? I . HEALTHY SECTION. NO 2 . NUTMEG DEGENERATION. A N° 3 . CHEESYAND CANCEROUS DEGENERATION. N° 4 CANCEROUS TUBERCLES. CONSIDERED AS FOOD. 73 similar occurrences, all over our country ; indeed they have become so common that they fail to call forth any comment. In the year 1868, in the Northern Hospital, Liverpool, Eng- land, alone, there were thirty-six cases of acute alcohol poison- ing, which generally resulted "from the practice of sucking new rum from casks at the docks ; and not unfrequently very young boys are subjects of it.” There seems to be among many an idea that a thing which is a poison in a large dose may be a food — that is a nourisher of growth and support of health — in a small one. One can con- ceive how an overplus of nourishment may do injury, as too much water may drown the wheel, by creating a mechanical obstruction of the organs in the discharge of their functions, or imposing upon them a task beyond their strength, or again by introducing into the body a larger or smaller proportion of any given chemical element some of which is required by nature in the healthy frame. But all such substances are the result of a life process and not of, decay, and in no instance do they attack the structure of the organs or the other life and health-giving substances with which they come in contact in the body ; while alcohol is known to make war upon every other healthy substance, structure and function of the body. It creates nothing. It is a destroyer. War may sometimes be a blessing. But it is a blessing only because we are suffer- ing from or threatened by a still greater curse. Opposing forces, either of which might draw us from the straight and nar- row path, along which we must move to physical as well as spir- itual life, and precipitate us into the fatal abyss which yawns on the one or the other hand, may counteract each other, and the resultant motion may be along the line of health and happiness. So a blister which burns and inflames, because it is a poison, may cure the inflammation within. One poison may counteract the effect of another — these are medicinal effects. But who can conceive that arsenic, or strychnine, or prussic acid is a food ; yet each one of them, under certain abnormal conditions of the body, is a preventive of disease and in others a cure. There is no evidence that any living creature in health ever de- sired alcohol ; that to smell or taste it was attractive ; that in the extremest hunger or thirst unperverted nature did not revolt from it : and in fact the more faint and exhausted the 74 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. system the greater danger from its administration, because the rage of alcohol for the water in the system, leads to its more rapid distribution throughout the system, when the stomach has been long empty of food. Then, if ever, alcohol must be admin- istered with extreme care, and if it relieve faintness and restore the tone of the system for the moment its action is not a nourishing, which is the office of food, but the cold prick of steel in the side of jaded nature, which will faint all the sooner for the stimulus, unless in some other form the real bread and water of life are furnished to revive the dying powers. Says Dr. Hargreaves : Alcohol, the essential ingredient in all liquids, having undergone vinous fermentation, has, by the universal judgment and consent of toxicologists, been classed, as already seen, as a poison when taken in large doses. Yet there are those who seem to be unable to distinguish between a poison and a food. Poisoning, it is true, may differ in degree according to the strength of the poison, or the power of the organism to resist its toxical effects. If no substances •except those which produce immediately fatal effects were classed as poisons, the number would be very limited. It appears very illogical to suppose that a substance, which if given in large doses will destroy life, becomes a food when taken in smaller quantities. Two pounds of good bread or beef are no more a poison than two drachms, while one-sixtieth of a grain of strychnia is as much a poison in its nature as any other quantity. If alcohol is a poison, it cannot, by any straining of logic, be a food. If it is food, it cannot be a poison. A poison is any sub- stance “ that disconcerts and disturbs life’s healthy movements,” and “ is not capable of being converted into, or becoming a part of, the living organism.” Prof. Dalton says, “Under the term food are included all those substances, solid and liquid, which are necessary to sustain the process of nutrition.” The first act of this process is the absorp- tion from without of those materials which enter into the composi- tion of the living frame, or of others that may be converted into them in the interior of the body. Which of these definitions cor- responds to the nature and effects of alcohol ? Are not its nature and effects that of a poison? The action of alcohol, after it enters into the blood-current, is a question that has long, and is still, as already seen, agitating the scientific world. The Liebigian doctrine, that though alcohol is not a tissue-form- ing substance, but a calorific agent, has had many supporters, who * VARIOUS NUTRIMENTS COMPARED. 75 maintained its value as a respiratory or heat-generating food, though no proof of any kind was presented by Liebig that alcohol was eliminated from the blood by a process of combustion. This doctrine had a long reign, and much was written and said about carbon, and the respiratory and heat-giving power of alcohol, with- out any facts to show that it was burnt up, or decomposed within the body. Professor Moleschott advanced the doctrine that, if alcohol was not food itself, it made food last longer. Afterwards it was discovered that alcohol destroyed molecular life by narcotiz- ing it, and that when there was less life there was less waste, and consequently less need for food. This error, like every other, died amid its worshippers. But that the food doctrine might not yet die, Dr. Anstie steps in with another theory ; laboring earnestly to prove in his book on “ Stimulants and Narcotics” that alcohol in certain doses is a stimulant and tonic, and not a poison ; and by attaching other defini- tions to words endeavored to prove that food is medicine, and medi- cine food ; and that alcohol is both food and medicine ; as by his theory stimulants are tonics, and tonics stimulants, and as food was both stimulant and tonic, and alcohol being both a stimulant and a tonic, it must therefore be food. Dr. Anstie says-(page 714) , “ one of the most deadly poisons is in small doses an excellent tonic, namely, arsenic. Hence there seems to be a radical differ- ence, and not one of degree, between the effects of large and small doses of alcohol.” If arsenic is a tonic, why not use it, as well as alcohol, in small doses ? Why not call it a food? Again he says (page 715) — “ The very fact that the ‘ poison-line’ of alcohol can be shifted by an alteration in the state of the bodily health is, to my mind, one of the strongest confirmations of the theory that there is a radical distinction between the effect of large and small doses. So long as there is any need for alcohol in the system, it will fail to intoxicate.” Thi§ might be applicable to the taking of a beefsteak, when the stomach was not in a condition to digest it. But, as regards the need of the system for alcohol preventing it from intoxicating, we fail to see the force of the argument. The doctor admits that in certain doses alcohol is a narcotic. Every mother who has ever given her child a narcotic knows that, if it is repeated often, the dose must be increased to produce its desired effect. It has been said that alcohol lessens the vital powers by narcotizing the system, and hence that the system requires an increased dose of the narcotic to arouse the sensibilities blunted by the use of the . poison, and not that the increased or repeated dose is required by the needs of the organism. True to 76 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. the theory of supposing that the craving or needs of the system will prevent alcoholics from intoxicating or injuring the system, the following very aptly applies : “The nervous system, the very center and basis of the vital functions, has been drained of blood and exhausted of force, and unless it be quickly restored to its wonted activity life must cease.” Now, when “ the vital functions have been drained of blood,” etc.,, it would be the act of common sense to administer to the system some of the blood-making substances to increase the force ; but instead of which Dr. Anstie says : “Under these circumstances, the rapid absorption of a substance, which, like alcohol, has a special proclivity towards the nervous system, is precisely the best means of reviving the failing circulation in the nervous centers, and uphold- ing the powers of life (i. e., keeping the machinery going) until the body can be supplied with its ordinary nutriment in sufficient quantity to restore the condition of healthy nutrition.” Here the doctor admits that alcohol will only keep the machinery going until it can be supplied with ordinary nutriment. Now, if it is food and nutriment, why not continue its use instead of the “ ordinary nutriment ” ? If it will not supply the place of ordinary nutriment, how can it have any claim to be food? If the “vital functions have been -drained of blood and exhausted of force,” why lose time by waiting for alcohol to keep the machinery going? Why not give the proper nutriment at once, in the form of beef tea, milk, etc., instead of alcohol, which gives no force, but will use up some of the little force still remaining in its efforts to eliminate it from the system? Dr. Richardson says: “They themselves (alcohols) supply no force at any time, but cause expenditure of force, by which means they get out of the body, and therewith lead to exhaustion and paralysis of motion The animal force which should be expended on the nutrition and sensation of the bod} T is in part expended on the alcohol, an entire foreign expenditure.” Dr. Anstie says : “If it be well understood that a glass of good wine will relieve a man’s depression and fatigue sufficiently to enable him to digest his dinner, and that a pint of gin taken at once will probably kill him stone-dead, why haggle about words? On the part of the medical profession, I think I may say that we have long since begun to believe that those medicines which really do benefit our patients act in one way or another as foods, and that some of the most decidedly poisonous substances, are those which offer, in the form of small doses, the strongest example of a true food action. On the part of alcohol, then, I venture to claim that, though we all acknowledge it to be a poison, if taken during health, iu any but quite NUTRITION AXI> ALCOHOL. 77 restricted doses, it is also a valuable medicine food. I am obliged to declare that the chemical evidence is as yet insufficient to give any complete explanation of its exact manner of acting upon the system ; but that the facts are as striking as they could well be, and that there can be no mistake about them.” Here we are told that medicine of value is food, and food is medicine, and alcohol must be somehow food ; yet he frankly con- fesses a very important fact, that he is not able to tell us how alcohols act on the system. Have we arrived at the last quarter of the nineteenth century, with the experiments of English, French and German investigators before us, and still are ignorant of the action of food? If not, how can alcohol be food? But let us examine the food power of alcohol. Dr. Hargreaves then proceeds with a masterly discussion of more than one hundred pages to demonstrate by fact, argu- ment and authority that alcohol has no food value nor power to support vitality. I can do little more than refer the reader to his great hook, from which I have already so often quoted. But it may be best to attempt a condensed statement of what he has so well done at large. He says on the subject of nutrition and alcohol : Every substance capable of nourishing the human system, and entitled to the name of food, consists either of starch, sugar, oil, albuminous or glutinous matter, whether derived from the animal or vegetable kingdom. The blood is the bearer of nutriment to the tissues of the body to replace the waste arising from the disintegration that is constantly taking place in the organism. Nutriment furnished by the food is, by the various processes of digestion, assimilation, etc., gradually converted into blood, from which the tissues extract their own proper pabulum. But food has another office to fulfill. It is necessary to health, nay, to life itself, that the temperature of the body be maintained at a given point, which point is the same, with little variation, by day or night, when active or at rest, at all seasons of the year, and in all climates. This heat is generated in the body itself, the materials for its maintenance being found in the blood, partly from combination of the oxygen inspired by the lungs with certain elements of disintegra- tion, but chiefly, in climates like this, by its combination with cer- tain elements of our food. Every substance capable of being 78 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. employed as food subserves at least one of these processes — the formation of tissue, or the production of heat. Thus food has a double office to fulfill — namely, to furnish the blood with the materials for repairing the waste of the tissues and its fluid secretions, and with the materials for carrying on this inter- nal combustion, the fuel for his ever-burning fire. Dr. James Edmunds, who has hardly a superior as an authority upon all that relates to alcohol, in a lecture in New York city, Sept. 17, 1874, defining the term "food,” said : , I would say that a food is that which, being innocent in relation to the tissues of the body, is a digestible or absorbable substance, that can be oxidized in the body, and decomposed in such a way as to give up to the body the forces which it contains.” This defini- tion of a food is clear, concise, logical and based upon the physio- logical and chemical action of a true food ; or in the words of the doctor, “ brings food in relation to the body into a perfect parallel with fuel iu relation to a steam-engine.” There is no doubt that that is philosophically correct in the last degree. Keeping this definition in view, as its correctness cannot be doubted, let us endeavor to ascertain if alcohol be a food. Dr. Gordon said : “It would be difficult to find a more destructive poison than ardent spirits ” — dilute alcohol. We may recall the experiment of Dr. Percy who injected two ounces and a half of alcohol into the stomach of a dog, when immediately the animal uttered a loud, plaintive cry, and fell dead at his feet. “ Never,”' says Dr. Percy, “ did I see every spark of vitality more instantane- ously extinguished.” The action of alcohol in this case produced death precisely as would a large dose of prussic acid. Is alcohol innocent in relation to the tissue? Is it not destructive to life? Would two ounces or even two pounds of the most concentrated food have killed the dog? Those who advocate the use of alcohol as a food will at least be willing to join in the general "smile” which must arise on the faces of all who have any sense of the ludicrous at the thought of this species of food. It will be remem- bered that alcohol is derived from the decomposition of sugar, also that one half at least of the sugar is by the process turned into carbonic acid gas, which is a poisonous gas, capable of destroying life. The remainder is of course not sugar, and the great preponderance of evidence is that none of it is food, but even if it were the economical idea has vanished. It does COMPARED WITH A LOAF OF BREAD. 19 not follow that, because liquors are made of sugar as found in apples, wheat, barley and grapes, that the alcoholic product is good. The process of making is one of putrefaction, and there is a presumption that the result being no form of life, is in some fashion death— but chemical annalysis has settled the food value question. A barrel of beer, thirty-one gallons, is made from about two and one half bushels of barley. Very nutritious beer then would that be in which were to be found the food remains of 156 pounds, or three bushels. Then there will be 5.2 pounds used in making a gallon, that is 83.2 ounces of barley to a gallon. It is found that in the process of malting there is lost 20 ounces ; mashing, 27.4 ounces ; fermenting, 13.4 ; in "fining,” 9 ounces ; in all, 70 ounces ; and the remaining "food,” consisting of 13.2 ounces, is principally a gum which has little, if any, nutriment in it, and in cash value as nourishment the three bushels of barley, or of any given quantity of barley, even if this remainder were as nutritious in proportion as the barley was originally, less than one sixth remains. In other words, in order to obtain the nourishment that is in the three bushels of barley, it will be necessary to drink six barrels, or 186 gallons, of beer. Consumed by the glass, at ten cents per glass, and allowing two drinks to a pint, and ten cents a drink, the three bushels of barley cost $297.60, in round numbers $300. The average American laborer would thus be able, by diligence and economy, to earn enough to buy just about three bushels of barley a year. If five cents a glass is enough, then he can buy his three bushels of barley in six months. If the barley is worth $1.00 per bushel, he is earning two cents per diem— about one fiftieth his wages in money at $1.00 per day— the average number of working days an industrious man is employed not being over 300 in a year. If the beer costs ten cents a glass, then he earns in food consumed in the form of beer, exactly one cent a day. I suspect that it costs more than ten cents per glass, time, frolic and sometimes debauch considered. Baron Liebig himself ridicules this food- value nonsense. He says : "If a man drinks daily eight or ten quarts of the best Bavarian beer (equal to our lager beer), in the course of twelve months he will have taken into his system the nutritive constituents contained in a five-pound 80 -THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. loaf of bread.” So that the father of the food theory himself justifies the use of malt liquors because they contain food, when it will require a man to consume daily" a pailful for a a year in order to obtain ten cents worth of food. Few men can think of drinking more than three quarts per diem and accomplish much else. It would then require three years time to drink up the nourishment in the live-pound loaf of bread. The man would not obtain a crumb to a meal, and would actually consume less than a hearty canary bird, or even the common red ant which invades his sugar bowl. If it be said that he gets the water also — certainly, but he can have that in far better state for nothing, and it will relieve and not increase his thirst besides. If it be said that he feels the better and stronger — that again is a delusion and a snare. He is weaker, and his sottish jov is inferior to that of healthy animal life — of the sober "beasts that perish.” The following table shows the chemical composition of the principal liquors. The extract indicates all that can possibly be claimed to be food : Name. Whisky per cent- Wine per cent. Porter | Ale per cent.: per cent. Beer per cent. Number of ounces in a pint of beer. Alcohol, 2S to 55 14 to 23 3.00 5.85 4.00 hi ounces. Extract, 0.09 ; 5.00 5.00 11?, ounces. .21 .15 .17 Water, 72 to 45 SC to 70 90.70 j so.oo 90.17 13 ounces. Total, 100.00 100.00 100.00 10 ounces. Liebig says : "Beer, wine and spirits furnish no element capable of entering into the composition of the blood, mus- cular fiber, or any part which is the vital principle.” Dr. Grindrod says A copious London beer drinker is all one vital part ; he wears his heart on his sleeve, bare to a death wound from the claw of a cat or a rusty nail. Every medical man in London dreads a beer drinker for a patient in a sur- gical case.” Dr. Edmunds declares that the diseases of beer drinkers are alwa}'s of a dangerous character, and that such persons can never undergo the most trifling operation with the security of the temperate.” Dr. Thomas Sewell. Columbia College, Washington, D. C., says "That alcohol is a poison ever at war with man's nature .... and finally produces scirrhous DIAGRAMS OF THE STDMAfll I1V VAKKOUS COADFIWS . Healthful . Moderate Drinking . Dnmkards. Ulcerous. Deatli by Delirium Tremens. After a long Debauch awakening old appetites 81 cancer of the stomach and other organic affections, Is o one who indulges habitually in the use of alcoholics, whether in the form of wine or more ardent spirits, possesses a healthy stomach.” Think of that-— the habitual use of a food destroying the very organ provided by nature to welcome it and appropriate it to the system- — and then also destroying the system itself. It would be better to live on some milder and more nutritious poison. The serious side of this proposed substitution of beer, etc., for distilled drinks, both for food and reformation, is vividly and powerfully set forth by Dr. J. M. Buckley in the Chris- tian Advocate of July 7, 1887. Dr. Buckley’s tract on this subject should be carefully read by everyone, for the increas- ing use of beer is worse than all the plagues of Eg} r pt. We may yet in good earnest be urging the people to go back to brandy, whisky, gin and rum as a means of reforming them from this sodden, drooling, half-witted style of drunkenness which substitutes a stupid, boozy mass for the old-fashioned few, wide-awake with delirium tremens, a disease which was characterized by a certain fatal liveliness and dispatch far pref- erable to the wheezy and idiotic stupors of the beer guzzlers. Dr. Buckley says : Great lias been the increase in the use of malt liquors in the United States during the past twenty-five years. Instead of dimin- ishing intemperance, as some claim, the drinking usages of society have greatly increased. It was maintained when lager beer was first introduced into this country that its general use would diminish intemperance, but side by side with its growing use that of spirituous liquors has also increased. Our climate is more stimulating than that of Germany, and our beer is stronger Many have used malt liquors — and to excess — who before they became common had never used intoxicat- ing liquors of any kind those who would never have touched whisky, brandy or gin, and who even shrank from the use of wine, have taken to beer drinking. This, too, has been a constant stumbling block for the partially reformed Thus men and boys who would hesitate to enter upon a course of general liquor drinking have begun with beer Many nursing mothers have been led to drink malt liquors under the delusion that it was beneficial to them and not hurtful to their infants. Thus the article 6 82 TTIE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. has been introduced into the home and become a common drink, and the whole character of many families changed. By the use of beer hereditary appetites, long dormant, have been awakened. A young man, whose grandfather died a drunkard, but whose father was a rigid abstainer, when led to drink a glass of beer, plunged immediately, to the amazement of all his friends, into a wild debauch. He had previously resisted many temptations to touch wines or brandy Grocers and their clerks, keeping malt liquors, have become demoralized, in many instances taken to drinking and in most, so far as we can ascertain, have finally added spirituous liquors to their stock In addition to all this the influence of every user of malt liquors, as a luxury or as a beverage, has either been against total abstinence or it has been sufficient to paralyze any efforts that have been made The beer drinker expostulating with the wine drinker has nothing to say Lovers of strong liquors will not leave them to come back to malt liquors Alcohol lias a thirst-producing power, and every article that contains alcohol has it. How can men drink ten, twenty, thirty, or, as has been testified in court, fifty glasses a day, if beer does not produce thirst? It is not so with water or milk With a considerable acquaintance with reformed persons, we have yet to find one who was brought back from gin, whisky or brandy by the substitution of beer. There is a common impression that alcohol creates heat or the power to resist cold ; but this is the result of a deception of the senses. We are not always as we feel for the moment, and a rush of the circulation to the surface, unless there is a creative rather than a mere stimulating impulse behind, ex- hausts the heat of the body by the more rapid radiation ; so that in reality the power to resist cold very soon begins to decline. This is the reason why a partially intoxicated man is lost unless he is soon rescued from severe cold. All the great Arctic travelers attest that ardent spirits lessen the power of the human system to resist severe cold. They depress the vital forces. The heat generating the fuel-burn- ing power of the organism is diminished, and great care was necessary in the supervision of the men to prevent the con- sumption of ardent spirits. Ross, Kane, Parry, and Franklin, all attest the same thing. Dr. McRae says: "The moment that a man had swallowed a drink of spirits it was certain that his day’s work was nearly at an end. It was absolutely neces- sary that the rule of total abstinence be rigidly enforced if we NO AID TO DIGESTION. 83 would accomplish our day’s task. 'Whatever it could do fora sick man, its use as a beverage, when we had work on hand, in that terrific cold, was out of the question.” Now here was a case of the greatest necessity for alcohol as a food, either in the form of nitrogen— nourishment — or as respiratory and heat-producing. If alcohol were hurtful in the time when its pretended power to benefit was most required, if then it not only failed but destroyed, how can there be the slightest pre- tense that it possesses such powers at all? The experience of armies, expeditions, and individuals, is all to the same effect. Gen. Greely, whose Arctic expedition, the most famous of any of modern times on account of the sufferings, fortitude and heroism of those engaged in it, not only declares that alco- hol failed utterly as a generator of heat, but also of vitality ; and in an invaluable article in the Forum, just issued, attests that powers of endurance not alone of cold, but of all labor and hardship, are injured by the use of alcohol. This truth is attested also by the fact that in training for all athletic exercises liquors are carefully prohibited. These men know their busi- ness. Dr. N. S. Davis, of Chicago, proved as long ago as 1850 that during the digestion of all kinds of food the temperature of the body increased, but that either distilled or fermented liquors reduced the temperature within half an hour, and that the depressing process continued several hours, and was just in proportion to the quantity taken. Drs. Prout, Hammond, Smith, Richardson, and a great many others, have demon- strated the same facts. In some cases, perhaps, as probably in that of Liebig, the professional men, like the laity, have been deceived by the instant flush and surface heat, the effect of the partial paralysis of the minute blood-vessels, and the consequent flow of blood to the point where the influence of the irritant is first felt. Dr. Markham, in summing up a long discussion on alcohol in the British Medical Journal said : "Alcohol is not a supporter of combustion. Part, probably the whole of it, escapes from the body ; and none of it, so far as we know, is assimilated. It is therefore not a food in the eye of science.” But there is a theory precious to many, that in some way alcohol aids digestion ; but the verdict of medical science is that so far from aiding it retards, and if used in large quanti- 84 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. ties prevents digestion wholly. Drs. Todd and Bowman say that the use of alcoholic stimulants retards digestion by coag- ulating the pepsin, which is the most important ingredient of the gastric juice, and were it not that wine, spirits, etc., are rapidly absorbed, their introduction in any quantity would be a complete bar to the digestion of food, as the pepsin would be precipitated from the solution as quickly as it is formed.” Dr. Dundas Thompson says : "This is a remarkable fact, that when alcohol is added, to the digestive fluid it produces a white precipitate, so that the fluid is no longer capable of digesting animal or vegetable food.” Dr. Monroe proved this by a series of experiments recorded in "Physiological Action of Alcohol.” London, 1865. He showed clearly that alcoholics destroy the solvent power of the gastric juice and prevent digestion, and that even pale ale, with 5 or 6 per cent, of alcohol, does not aid digestion. If it destroys the gastric juice which dis- solves the food, how can it help digestion? Going over the whole subject, citing and reviewing numerous authorities, Dr. Hargreaves concludes it to be "very evident that alcoholic beverages do not and cannot aid digestion, but retard and pre- vent the solution of alimentary substances.” Liebig himself says that "wine is superfluous to man It is constantly followed b} r an expenditure of power.” Drs. Virchow and Boecker agree that "alcohol poisons the blood, arrests development and hastens the decay of the red corpus- cles,” and decreases vitality. Prof. Schultz, Dr. Beale, Dr. Williams, Dr. Parkes, all great men, sa} r the same. Dr. Benj. Brodie says: "Stimulants do not create nerve power, they merely enable you to use up, as it were what is left.” Lalle- mand and Perrin say alcohol lessens muscular force. But such citations from the most eminent men in the profes- sion can be made without limit, and I close the chapter. CHAPTER VI. ALCOHOL THE CAUSE OF DISEASE. Alcohol the Cause of Disease — Alcohol Attacks the Integrity of the Body through the Blood — Dr. Dickinson’s Account of the Disease it Fosters— -The Ally of Cholera— Recollections of the Cholera Epidemic in New York, 1832 — Dr. Beaumont’s Experiments — Striking Illustra- tion of the Effects of Drink — The Drunkard’s Stomach, Reproduced in Colors — The Curse of Intemperance transmitted to Posterity— Startling Facts from Experience— The History of Four Generations of a Family of Drunkards — The Causes of Insanity — Intemperance Leading them All. LCOHOL attacks the blood and consequently the integ- r\ rity of every tissue and living atom of the body. It follows that its use must produce disease of every organ and part of the frame. In a work like this it is impossible and unnecessary to attempt the enumeration of the infinite variety of diseases of which alcohol is the cause, and much already ap- pears in citations from eminent authorities. But I will insert the following from a paper read by Dr. W. Dickinson before the RoatiI Medical and Chirurgical Society, October 22, 1872, the subject being "The Morbid Effects of Alcohol Alcohol causes fatty infiltration and fibroid encroachment ; it en- genders tubercles ; encourages suppuration and retards healing ; it produces untimely atheroma, invites hemorrhage and anticipates age. The most constant fatty changes, replacement by oil of the material of epithelial cells and muscular fibers, though probably nearly universal, is most noticeable in the liver, the heart and the kidneys. The fibroid increase occurs about vascular channels and superficial investments of the viscera, where it causes atrophy, cir- rhosis and granulation. Of this change the liver has the largest share ; the lungs are often similarly but less simply affected, the change being variously complicated with, or simulative of tubercle ; the kidneys suffer in a more remote degree. Alcohol also causes vascular deteriorations, which are akin both to the fatty and the fibroid. Besides tangible atheroma, there are minute changes in the arterial walls, which of themselves induce 86 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. cardiac hypertrophy and cerebral hemorrhage. Drink causes tuber- culosis, which is evident not only in the lungs, but in every amen- able organ. Drink promotes the suppurative at the expense of the adhesive process, as seen in the results of pneumonia, of serious inflammations and of accidental injuries. Descending from gen- eral conditions to the individual organs, the effect of alcohol upon the nervous system must be looked upon as special and taken by itself. Apart from the changes which, like delirium tremens, are more evident during life than after death, the brain pays a large reckoning in the shape of inflammation, atrophy and hemorrhage. With regard to the other organs, they are damaged by alcohol, much as they stand in its line of absorption. Next to the stomach, the liver suffers, by way of cirrhosis and fatty impregnation. Next the stress falls upon the lungs, taking every shape of phthisis. A large share in the pathology of intem- perance is also taken by the arterial system, as seen in its results : atheroma, cardiac hypertrophy and hemorrhage. Lastly the kid- neys, more remotely exposed, have small participation in the com- mon damage of alcoholism. They undergo congestive enlargement, fatty and fibroid change, but they do not suffer commensurately with the blood-vessels, or as frequently as the other viscera. Nor does there appear to be power in alcohol to prevent disease in any known case. It has been said that it would prevent cholera, but Dr. Jameson sa}'s in his treatise on that dread disease : " His great love is for drunkards and the high fed.” In fact alcohol predisposes the system to the disease. Prof. Mackintosh says that five sixths of all who have fallen by cholera in England were persons of intemperate and disso- lute habits. Dr. Mussev said that if he must drink any quantity of alcohol in a specified time he should think it best to take it in distilled liquors rather than cider, wine or beer, and that on the Ohio river the increase of brandy drinking consequent upon the approach of cholera has been frightful, and the mortality on board terrible and unprecedented. One boat lost 43, another 47, and a third 59 of its passengers and crew.” Dr. Adams, Professor of the Institute of Medicine in the Anderson University of Glasgow, says that of his intemperate cholera patients 91.1- percent, died. "I have found the use of alcoholic drinks to be a great disposing cause of malignant cholera T would placard every spirit shop in town with these words : "cholera sold here.” Dli. BEAUMONT’S OBSERVATIONS. 87 The authorities are legion to the same effect. On the other hand total abstinence prevents cholera. From the statistics of the disease in 1832 in New York, out of 5,000 members of temperance societies only two died ; in several of the societies none whatever. In New Orleans the proportion of deaths to population was 15 to 1,000; of those belong- ing to temperance organizations only 2.5 in 1,000, and the statistics' are substantially the same in Scotland, England, India, and in all countries. Dr. Hargreaves, with his usual marvelous care, goes over the subject and thus gives the con- clusion of the whole matter : " There is not a disease we are satisfied but what may be aggravated by alcohol, and we are equally satisfied that total abstinence from alcoholics, and temperance in all things are the only preventives of disease . ” The stomach and entire digestive apparatus are specially subject to injury by use of alcohol because it acts like a poison, searing and corroding the soft vascular tissues and surfaces of which these organs are composed. Its use is a perpetual cauterization of parts which no more require such treatment than the healthy eyeball, and it does not lessen the injury that it goes on within, among the hidden processes of life. The recorded observations of Dr. Beaumont, made daily for years, of the interior of the stomach of Alexis St. Martin are of peculiar value, as St. Martin’s case was the only like oppor- tunity ever afforded to the human eye. St. Martin was a French Canadian soldier, who was shot in the stomach while on guard duty in the American service at Michilimackinac, in the year 1822. Dr. William Beaumont, surgeon of the post, dressed the wound, but in healing, an aperture was left through which, by pushing the parts aside, the interior and walls of the stomach and the process of digestion were visible. Dr. Beaumont seized the opportunity and immortalized both his patient and himself. St. Martin married, had a large family and lived to a good old age. Dr. Beaumont prepared him a pad or compress for the aperture in the stomach, which served him so w r ell, that he was able not only to get on with the necessary processes of digestion, but to indulge in a tendency to convivial habits quite as frequently as was beneficial to himself. It, however, gave the vigilant doctor an opportunity 88 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. to describe the effects of alcohol upon this organ, whose func- tion is the foundation of life, and thus to turn the excesses of his subject into authentic and indisputable sources of warning to others. Dr. Beaumont published a book in which he recorded " thousands of his experiments and observations,” from which I take the following, calling attention to the fact that this was before the "temperance craze,” and the work can not be impeached as that of a temperance " crank.” He says of " Experiments and Observations on the Gastric Juice and Physiology of Digestion,” referring to observations on St. Martin : July 8th, 9 o’clock a. m. Stomach empty ; not healthy ; some in- flammation with ulcerous patches on mucous surface. St. Martin been drinking freely for eight or ten days ; complains of no pain, nor shows symptoms of any general indisposition ; says he feels well, and has a good appetite. August 1st, 8 o’clock, a. m. Examined stomach before eating anything ; inner membrane morbid, consider- able inflammation, and some ulcerous patches on the exposed sur- face, secretions vitiated. Extracted about an ounce of gastric juice, not clear and pure as in health ; quite viscid. August 2d, 8 o’clock, a. m. Circumstances and appearances very similar to those of yesterday morning. Extracted an ounce of gastric juice, con- sisting of unusual proportion of vitiated mucus, saliva, and some bile, tinged slightly with blood, appearing to exude from the surface of the inflammation, and ulcerous patches, which were more tender and irritable than usual. St. Martin complains of no pain. August 3d, 7 o’clock, a. m. Inner membrane of stomach unusually morbid ; inflammatory appearance more extensive, and (ulcerous) spots more livid ; from the surface of some of which exuded small drops of grumous (or thick, clotty) blood. The ulcerous patches larger and numerous ; the mucous covering (the thin sensitive lining membrane) thicker than common ; and the gastric secretion much more vitiated. The gastric fluids extracted this morning were mixed with large proportions of thick, ropy mucus, and considerable muco-purulent matter, slightly tinged with .blood, and resembling the discharge from the bowels in some cases of chronic dysentery. Notwithstanding this diseased appearance of the stomach, no very essential aberration of its functions was manifested. St. Martin complains of no symptoms indicating any general derangement of the system, except an uneasy sensation and a tenderness at the pit of the stomach, and some vertigo, with dim- ness and yellowness of vision, on stooping and rising again ; has a THE HRUNKAKH’S STOMACH. 89 thin yellowish brown coat on his tongue, and the countenance is rather sallow. August 4th, 8 o’clock, a. m. Stomach empty ; less of those ulcerous patches than yesterday ; inflammatory appearances more extensively diffused over the inner coats, and the surface inclined to bleed ; secretions vitiated. Extracted about an ounce of gastric fluids, consisting of ropy mucus, some bile and less of muco-puru- lent matter than yesterday ; odor peculiarly fetid and disagreeable.” August 5th, 8 o’clock, a. m. Stomach empty ; coats less morbid than yesterday, mucus more uniform, soft and nearly of the natural healthy color ; secretions less vitiated. Extracted about an ounce of gastric fluids ; more clear and pure than that taken four or five days past, and slightly acid, but containing a larger quantity of mucus and more opaque than usual in a healthy condition. August 6th, 8 o’clock, a. m. Stomach empty ; coats clear and healthy as usual ; secretions less vitiated. Extracted two ounces of gastric fluids of more natural and healthy appearance, with the usual gastric acid flavor ; complains of no uneasy sensations or the slightest symptoms of indisposition ; says he feels well, and has a voracious appetite ; but not permitted to indulge it to satiety. He has been restricted from full, and confined to low, diet, and simple diluent drinks, for the last four days, and has not been allowed to take any stimulating liquors, or to indulge in excesses of any kind. These morbid changes and conditions are seldom indicated by any ordinary symptoms, or particular sensations described or com- plained of, unless when in considerable excess. It is interesting to observe to what extent the stomach, perhaps the most important organ of the animal system, may become diseased without manifest- ing any external symptoms of such disease. Vitiated secretions may also take place, and continue for some time without affecting the health in a sensible degree. These observations of Dr. Beaumont are universally cited by the profession. They are to be found in Dr. Hargreaves’ " Alcohol and Science.” Dr. Hargreaves makes the following remark upon them and further citation from Dr. Beaumont : Too high a value cannot be placed upon these observations of Dr. Beaumont, as they are ocular demonstrations, actual views of the stomach, from day to day, for years ; the actual observations in health and disease ; the effects of the various foods and drinks upon the stomach.” He says clearly and distinctly : “ The free use of ardent spirits, wine, beer or any of the intoxicat- ing liquors, when continued for some days, has constantly pro- duced morbid changes.” It is not “ ardent spirits ” alone that pro- 90 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. duce these morbid changes ; but even “ wine and beer.” Nor are these changes indicated by any ordinary symptoms, or particular sensations described or complained of, unless when in considerable excess. They could not, in fact, have been anticipated by any external symptoms, and their existence was only ascertained by ocular demonstrations. As a further illustration of the effect of alcohol upon the stomach, the plates prepared by Dr. Sewell, Professor of Pathology and Practice of Medicine in the Columbia College, District of Columbia, "being the result of a professional career of upwards of thirty years.” are inserted. During this long term Dr. Sewell had many opportunities to inspect the stomachs of drunkards after death, in the various stages and degrees of drunkenness, and had these plates prepared to represent, with accuracy, some of the morbid changes which take place in the stomach from alcoholic intemperance. Their great importance must not be overlooked. They are not idle school-boy pictures, drawn chiefly to show their own paint. They are the pains-taking work of an able and conscientious pathologist and eminent instructor in his profession. The written record of volumes is here condensed upon a single page. The first illustration is of the perfectly healthy stomach, and is drawn by Prof. Horner, of Philadelphia, with great care from a remarkably good subject. The second illustration exhibits the internal surface of the stomach of the temperate drinker Here the work of destruction begins. The third represents the stomach of the confirmed drunk- ard The mucous coat becomes thickened and softened, which often produces ulceration. The fourth illustration presents a view of the ulcerated or apthous condition of the drunkard’s stomach. The fifth illustration represents the state of the drunkard’s stomach after a debauch. It was drawn from the stomach of one who had been for several days in a state of inebriation, but who came to his death suddenly from another cause. The sixth explains itself. I also insert plate of the cancerous stomach produced by drinking alcohol. It was drawn from the stomach of one Dr. N. S. Davis INSANITV AND INTEMPERANCE. 91 who never drank to excess, but who died from cancer of the stomach, induced by moderate drinking, at the age of thirty years. He appears to have been a perfect gentleman. — "None knew him but to love him, none named him but to praise.” The liver secretes bile, which is indispensable to digestion and renews the blood, each drop of which passes through it every two minutes. Such is this inscrutable mechanical mys- tery within us. When the liver is wrong nothing is right. Alcohol eats up the liver, vitiates its structure, softens it to suppuration, fills it with tubercles and ulcerations, destroys it as would the envenomed tooth of the moccasin. I can only insert these plates prepared by science and art, and from sub- jects taken not from real life, but from real death. The kidneys eliminate the larger portion of the poisonous nitrogenous waste from the system. When their function is interrupted the blood absorbs the uric poison and every organ sutlers. Alcohol produces, with all the rest, Bright's disease — albuminaria — and is the most prolific cause of disease to this organ, the derangement of which is so replete with misery and death. Again I appeal to the plates, which speak so eloquently to the eye. Dr. N. S. Davis of Chicago says : The fatt} 7 degenerations of the liver, heart, kidneys, etc., etc., are the result of the slow, long-continued, moderate influence of alco- hol in retarding the oxidation of the carbonaceous matters of the system and allowing it to accumulate in the form of inert fat ; while the acute gastro-duodenitis is the result of the direct irritating influ- ences of strong distilled spirits taken in large quantities, without ordinary food. AA T e have repeatedly noted the fact that alcohol has a pecul- iar avidity for the brain, an appetite as it were for its very substance. It seems strange that a man " should take an enemy within to steal away his brain,” but so it is, and nothing indi- cates its canny and devilish nature as does the rage, by which it seems to be possessed, to strike home upon this organ of the mental and moral, as well as of the physical nature. It ousts the soul from the possession of its own homestead. As I con- template this feature in its character, I confess to a supersti- 92 TIIE TEMPERANCE .MOVEMENT. tious questioning whether it be notun actual infernal thin", or being, rather, more than a mere substance, an entity like Satan, diffused in the form of liquid, as the malicious genii of Arabia escaping from confinement, dissolved and expanded in heavy vapors before the eye. Certainly there is no conceivable derangement or disease of the brain and nervous system which alcohol does not originate or aggravate. Here is a partial list : " Cerebral congestions, cerebral hemorrhage with apoplexy, and paralysis, meningeal apoplexy, cerebral thrombosis, softening of the brain, apha- sia, acute cerebral meningitis, chronic meningitis, and all kinds of insanity ; and among diseases of the spinal cord are spinal congestion, anterolateral spinal sclerosis, and posterior spinal sclerosis ; epilepsy, palsy, neuralgia, chorea, and many other affections of the brain and spinal cord.” If anything could add horror to some of these diseases it is the dreadful names they are called by. Between the diseases themselves and the names the doctors give to them poor suf- fering humanity is doubly afflicted. It would be some relief if " prohibition ” could abolish " cerebral thrombosis ” and " ante- rolateral spinal sclerosis,” even if we continued to die of blood clot in the brain. Dr. Macnish says that in seven cases out of ten, malt liquor drunkards die of apoplexy or palsy. They may not be drunkards, but merely use large quantities daily of ale or beer. Many persons of both sexes are paralyzed by the use of strong drink. The paralysis, total or partial, of the lower part of the body and limbs from this cause is very com- mon with both sexes. Insanity is a natural result of intemperance, and it is agreed that a great proportion of all that exists is produced by alco- hol. Directly and indirectly, probably at least one half of the insanity of the civilized world is traceable to its use. Dr. Hargreaves is. '' strongly impressed with the belief that the intemperate and (so called) temperate use of alcoholic drinks produce more insanity than all else combined, excepting hered- itary predisposition, and hereditary predisposition is often a result of the same cause.” Lord Shaftsbury, in his evidence before the Select Committee on Lunatics in 1859, expressed the opinion that 50 per cent, of the cases admitted into the English asylum are due to drink. Dr. Poole fixes the pro- HEREDITARY DRUNKARDS. 93 portion at 25 per cent. Dr. Needham, of the New York Luna- tic Asylum for both sexes, fixed the proportion in that asylum at 16 per cent. ; of men alone at 22 per cent. In France, dur- ing the war with Prussia, the effect of alcohol in producing insanity was remarkable. Fifty-five per cent, of the cases ad- mitted to the asylum in May, 1871, were from that cause alone. Dr. Herman read a paper before the St. Petersburg Medical Society in which he says that in St. Petersburg " brandy shops have increased seven-fold since 1859, and are now in the pro- portion of one to every 293 persons. In the budget for 1866, the brandy-tax for the entire empire was 115,500,000 silver rubles. The government and individuals made attempts to limit the use of brandy ; but they have hitherto yielded to the resistance of the masses, and the danger of damaging the rev- enue. One consequence of this increased consumption of brandy is the increase in the number of acute cases of delirium tremens admitted into the St. Petersburg hospitals. "During the five years, 1861-5, there were treated, in five hospitals, 3,241 cases of delirium tremens, 2,721 males and 420 females ; the mortality from this disease in the different hospitals was from 7.73 to 16.62 per cent. After the trade in liquors was thrown open, in 1863, delirium tremens became double in some hospitals, and in others three and fourfold.” Of 286 persons in the lunatic asylum of Dublin 115 were known to have been intemperate, and alcohol the cause of their affliction. Of patients in the lunatic asylum of Liverpool 257 of 495 were known to have been made insane by drinking. Boyle says ardent spirits caused one third of the cases of insanity he has observed. Dr. Shepard, in a letter to the London Times, that 35 or 40 per cent, of insanity results directly or indirectly from intoxicating drinks. I take the following summary from Dr. Hargreave, p. 269, Alcohol and Science. After quoting from the reports of the superintendents of the Pennsylvania Hospital for the Insane, the Massachusetts State Hospital at Worcester, and the Bloomingdale Asylum, New York, the nine principal causes of insanity, he says that More than 9 per cent, of all the cases of insanity in those three 94 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. institutions is directly caused by intemperance. To merely take into consideration the cases given in the reports as being thus caused, we shall not arrive at anything like an approximate esti- mate of the number ; for the friends will in most cases strive to keep out of sight, if possible, the drinking habits of the subjects of insanity. Then again the habits of an individual may not be what is generally called intemperate, yet he may be so continually under the influence of alcoholic drinks that the nervous and vital forces are so depressed and injured that some very slight circum- stance, embraced under some one cf the other causes of insanity, may produce mental alienation , and the causes may be given as being “ill-health,” “loss of property,” etc., etc., while in reality it was alcohol. The loss of property, and other reverses of fortune, are often the result of intemperance. Hence the difficulty, amounting almost to impossibility, of arriving at the real cause of insanity. Taking into consideration all the surrounding circumstances attending the use of intoxicating drinks, and the essential nature of alcohol, it will be safe to say that one half of the cases ascribed to ill-health, or 16 per cent., and one half of the cases of domestic trouble, or 5 per cent., are directly or indirectly chargeable to alco- holic drinks ; then the cases of insanity due directly or indirectly to intoxicating liquors will be 9 per cent, directly from intemper- ance ; 16 per cent, from ill-health, and domestic trouble, 5 per cent., or a total of not less than 30 per cent., or from 11.229 to 14,389 insane persons in the United States whose afflictions are directly or indirectl} 7 due to the use of alcohol. This is evidently no exaggeration, for it is much below the general average in other countries under similar circumstances of race, habits, etc. Close observers of high authority, fix the proportion of insane in the United States, made so by the direct influence of liquor, at twenty per cent., and by its indirect influence at thirty-five per cent. — or fifty-five per cent, of the whole. But the conservative and reliable tendency of Dr. Ilargreuve's mind is well known, and hence his compilations of statistical matter upon alcoholism justly command the confidence of intelligent men almost as fully as the work of official authority. The sins of the fathers and mothers are visited upon the children, and those who will impair their physical, mental and moral constitution by contracting and practicing any vice in justice to those who are yet to be and who are without agency CAUSES OF INSANITY. 95 in procuring their own existence, should be restrained from the family relation by law, and by the still more efficient pro- hibition of social ostracism. It is impossible to conceive of a more hideous crime than that which fastens upon unborn inno- cence during successive generations the pains and penalties of outraged natural laws. It often would be a mercy to the help- less victim, and a wise regulation for the general good, if the children of diseased and vicious parents could be destroyed under careful regulations of the State. But our ideas of the sanctity of human life, even before it is coupled with intelli- gence and responsibility, will not permit the practice of this ancient heathen mercy — I had almost said virtue — but which, with our knowledge of remedy by the observance of natural laws, would be a crime. It becomes a crime on the part of society, which has not only the right but the duty to protect the children who are to be the State, to permit the indiscrim- inate multiplication of a progeny which, by the immutable laws of God, now thoroughly revealed in observation and his- tory, and so made a part of the common knowledge of all, must inherit disease, insanity, idiocy, pain and wicked tend- ency. The truth and propriety of these propositions will hardly be questioned. Yet the general disregard of them in practice is conspicuous. It can only be accounted for by the very fact of that generality. Alcoholism, that it might want no feature of hurtful power, transmits its every curse to posterity, and we find the world full of helpless sufferers of pain, and criminals ravaging society from the irresistible force of hereditary taint. Look at Jesse Pomeroy — one of many. Here is the most horrible part of the whole infernal business. The liquor trade would be com- paratively a pious work, or at least an innocent recreation, if it were done when the voluntary victim is dead and — perhaps worse than dead. But it strikes through the parent into the child, and transmits virus instead of life. If prohibition of the traffic were made absolute to-day, and strictly enforced, it would be centuries before the human race could throw out and off the effects of these generations of vileness which now rest upon us with all their cumulative force. Aristotle tells us that a drunken woman brings forth child- 90 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. ren like herself, and we know that the Greeks forbade the use of wine to women. Plutarch says that "one drunkard begets another,” and it has become a proverb that "like begets like.” Intelligent stock breeders would know what to do with drunken animals if there were animals so degraded as to be drunken — and they were liable to perpetuate their kind. M. Morel, a distinguished French writer, gives the history of four generations of a family : First Generation — The father was an habitual drunkard, and was killed in a public- house brawl. Second Generation — The son inherited his father’s habits, which gave rise to attacks of mania, terminat- ing in paralysis and death. Third Generation — The grand- son was strictly sober, but was full of hypochondriacal and imaginary fear of persecutions, etc., and had homicidal tend- encies. Fourth Generation — The fourth in descent had very limited intelligence, and an attack of madness when sixteen years old, terminating in stupidity, nearly amounting to idiocy. Here we perceive the persistence of the taint, in fact that not even a generation of absolute sobriety will avert the fatal issue. And the same writer elsewhere says that he never saw the patient cured of his propensity whose tendencies to drink were given to him by his parents. The following is upon good authority : " The wife of an amiable clergyman of S , in Staffordshire, England, was so addicted to drunkenness that she had frequently to be carried to bed. Every effort of her distressed husband failed to reclaim her ; till at last pre- mature death cut short her career. She was the mother of three idiotic children.” Dr. Elam says that all the passions appear to be distinct- ly hereditary — anger, fear, jealousy, libertinage, gluttony, drunkenness, especially if both parents are alike affected by direct constitutional inheritance. Dr. Howe reported to the legislature of Massachusetts that the habits of the parents of 300 idiots had been learned. One hundred and forty-five of them were known to be the children of habitual drunkards ; and he estimates that three fourths of the idiots are the children of intemperate parents. Dr. F. E. CAUSES OF INSANITY. 97 Dr. F. E. Anstie says : "Where drinking has been strong in both parents I think it is a physical certainty that it will be traced in the children.” The following is upon good authority : " The wife of an amiable clergyman of S , in Staffordshire, England, was so addicted to drunkenness that she had frequently to be carried to bed. Every effort of her distressed husband failed to reclaim her ; till at last premature death cut short her career. She was the mother of three idiotic children.” The world is full of the proof. Every mind recalls its own well-remembered instances. It is painful to dwell upon this, to me, most sorrowful aspect of the liquor crime. Intemperance transmits itself with the inexorable certainty of gravitation, and it is only by fortunate surroundings or strong elements of resistance implanted in his nature from other sources, that the child or even the great-grandchild can escape its baneful power. ' Can we be human and resist this mute appeal from the unborn — the wailing voices, the upturned, tearful faces, and the cold white dead of childhood yet to be ? 7 CHAPTER VII. ALCOHOL AND LENGTH OF LIFE Investigations of the Subject by Life Insurance and Provident Associa- tions — Human Life as a Business Commodity — Experience of the Great English Institutions — Superior Showing made by their Temper- ance Sections — Cases where the Premiums are Reduced Ten per cent, for Total Abstainers — Striking Comparisons shown by Diagrams — Ex- perience of the Sons of Temperienee — -Mortality among Beer Sellers — Testimony of Leading Insurance Experts — Letter from Chief Medi- cal Examiner Lambert of the Equitable. HE medical profession is charged by every principle of I honor and duty to know the effect of alcohol upon human life and health ; we have, therefore, very largely drawn upon its facts and best intelligence already, as we shall have occasion to hereafter, not only in this work, but so long as alcohol is an agent in human affairs. Alcohol in the form of beverages will die when the medical profession is ready to kill it. I fear not till then. But in this chapter I wish to collate facts from the experi- . ence and observation of institutions which deal with human life as a business commodity, and whose prosperity depends upon their practical and certain knowledge of the conditions which promote or destroy it. It is hardly necessary to say that men endeavor to be sure of their ground before they put their money into it, and the knowledge upon which great institutions act successfully during long periods of time, in that sharp competition which destroys fallacy and all men and organizations of men who do not build upon the everlasting rock of business truth, is entitled to the profoundest respect. Life insurance and provident institutions have investigated the alcohol question, not from the stand-point of sentimental- ism, but of cash earnings and stock dividends, and in their researches and observations have employed the highest pro- fessional intelligence and business accuracy. Their work has accumulated for generations, and everything learned has been utilized as so much increased capital for further investigation, 98 ADVANTAGES FOR ABSTAINERS. 99 until now these organizations regulate their action in dealing with individual men as much with reference to their drinking habits as to the presence or absence of tendency to mortal disease. Let us note some of the facts which have been developed by their experience and which are now the basis of their daily action in affairs. The United Kingdom Temperance and General Provident Institution of London, England, on the mutual system, w-as founded in the year 1840. It was composed of total abstainers from intoxicating drinks until 1847, but in that year non- abstainers were admitted to policies for the term of life. The institution began in the year 1855 to declare bonuses to its policy holders — dividing the surplus of the two sections' among the respective classes of abstainers and non-abstainers.. The premiums In each section are the same, and hence the amount of these distributions would fairly indicate the health and life condition of the members as affected by the use of alco- hol. It should be observed, however, that the comparison would not be between abstainers and the average of the com- munity, for the non-abstainers are always selected subjects from whom are excluded all who have not good reason to expect long life, and the habitual use of intoxicating liquors to even slight excess would be cause of rejection. In such comparison large numbers show to best advantage, because the more frequent the admission of fresh members the less the relative apparent mortality. This will appear from the fact that if no new members were admitted from year to year the percentage of death must constantly increase until the last member dies, whose single death would be 100 per cent, of the whole, and -would extinguish the institution. In the G. T. and P. Institution the non-abstainers have for many years outnumbered the abstainers in the proportion of three to two. There have been five bonuses declared during the period from 1850 to 1879, inclusive. PERCENTAGE BONUSES ON PREMIUMS PAID. Temperance Section. 1S55, from 35 to 75 per cent. 18G0, “ 35 86 a 44 18G5, “ 23 u 50 a 44 1870, “ 34 u 84 u 44 1S75, “ 35 u 114 44 44 1S80, “ 42 u 135 44 44 General Section. 1S55. from 23 to 50 per cent. 18G0, “ 24 *4 59 44 44 1SG5, u 17 44 52 44 44 1S70, “ 20 44 49 44 44 1S75, “ 20 44 G4 44 44 1SS0, “ 2G 44 83 44 4. 100 TILE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Again, the expectancy of life at any given age is the basis of the premium paid, and it is fixed at a rate which is sure to cover all probable loss from even exceptionable visitations of mortality. The consequence is the accumulation which is dis- tributed as above, and it must result, of course, that, as the amount of bonus paid to the abstainers is the larger, that there is a smaller percentage of death rate among them than among the other section. The expected and actual deaths in each section are shown year by year, in the records of the company from 1866 to 1882 inclusive, and it appears that in every year during the entire period the survivals above expectancy were greater among the abstainers than among the non-abstainers by a large per cent. Omitting the single years, the result in groups of five years is given below : Temperance Section Expected deaths. | Actual deaths. 411 511 651 2SS 1S61 General Section. Expected deaths. I Actual deaths. 1SS0 ] to \ 1570 J 1571 ) 100S 944 to 1 1S75 J 1876 ) 12G8 1330 to J 18S0 J 1SS1 | 14S5 14S0 and 1SS2 J 647 5S5 4428 4339 1SSG to 1870 1871 to 1875 1876 ) to [■ 1S80 J 1881] and l 1S82 J 549 723 933 439 2644 Thus the survivals above expectancy in the Temperance Sec- tion from 1866 to 1882 — 17 3 'ears — was 783, or 29.5 per cent, of the total of expectancy, while in the General Section, itself made up of persons of good habits and exceptional vigor, the survivals were but 69, or 1.5 per cent. If the membership of the General Section had been the same as that of the Tem- perance Section, the survivals in the General Section would have been 46, or two thirds of 69, which is one seventeenth the survivals in the Temperance Section. Rev. Dawson Burns, commenting on these facts in his val- uable compilation, "The Vital Statistics of Total Abstinence,” says: "If in a comparison with selected lives of adults the Temperance Section showed a superiority of 28 per cent.” Dr. I. K. Fimk, Editor of “ 2'hc Voice." ENGLISH EXPERIENCE. 101 (29i — 11.) "it is reasonable to infer that — taking the whole population and remembering how large a portion of adult and infant life is sacrificed to intemperance and its effects, an equal saving of life would result from the universal adoption of total abstinence. iVow the population of the United King- dom was estimated in the middle of 1882 to be 35,250,000 ; and the deaths in 1882 were 678,486 (England, 516,783 ; Scotland, 72,966 ; Ireland, 88,737) ; and on an estimate of 28 per cent, we have 189,980 lives sacrificed, in one form or other, to alcohol, that might have been saved in one single year by universal total abstinence. This number far exceeds the estimate of 40,000 persons directly slain each year by drink, and 80,000 others sacrificed by privations, neglect, accidents, etc., a total of 120,000; but it falls short of Dr. Richardson’s estimate of the hygienic results of a state of per- fect abstention from intoxicating liquors.” The Briton Life Association insures total abstainers at a reduction of ten per cent, of the regular premiums, and the Emperor Life Assurance Society at a considerable reduction. In the Sceptre Life Association, according to a printed docu- ment, the deaths in the General Section, during the seven years ending December 31st, 1882, were 335 out of 438 expected, or 24 per cent, below expectancy, and in the Temperance Sec- tion, 73 out of 165 expected, or 56 per cent, below expectancy. The Secretary writes, Oct. 22, 1883 : "For eighteen years, ending 31st of December last, we expected 270 claims in the Temperance Section, but had 116 only. Of our new insured over 40 per cent, are total abstainers. Dr. Burns adds : "The saving of life has been at the rate of 57 per cent. In the Vic- toria Mutual Assurance Society, up to a certain time, the claims against the premiums in the Temperance Section had absorbed 20.3 per cent, as compared with 33.2 per cent, in the General Section, all other conditions of comparison being sub- stantially the same. The twenty-sixth Annual Report of the Whittington Life Assurance Company, September, 1881, mentions the favorable rate of mortality in the Temperance Section, and the same in the report of the following year. The Independent Order of Rechabites, of Manchester, England, was formed in 1835. Dr. Thornley read a paper at 102 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Bolton, November 9th, 18S2, in which he compares the health and death rate of this model order of abstainers with the same in the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, who as a class are certainly far above the average of the community in regard to good habits and comfortable surroundings. "In Blackburn, Bolton and Manchester are 3400 Rechabites ; their deaths in 1876 were 46 — 13.5 per 1000. In the Bolton District of Rechabites that year the death rate was 11.2 per 1000. In Blackburn there are 3500 Odd Fellows, and in 1876 they had 76 deaths, 21.42 per 1000.” In sickness the Rechabites have 16.2 per cent, while the Odd Fellows had 20.53 per cent. The average duration of sickness of the Rechabites was five weeks, two days and twenty-one hours ; of the Odd Fellows eight weeks, five days and eight hours. Of every 100 Rechabites 16 were sick ; of the Odd Fellows 20 were sick. In the Bolton District for ten } r ears the death rate among the Rechabites was 13 per 1000, while that of the Odd Fellows in the Blackburn district was 19 per 1000. Deaths during prevalence of typhoid fever, Rechabites 18 per 1000, that of Odd Fellows 31 per 1000 in the same district — Over Darwen. But at the same time in the same district the publicans, liquor dealers, came to the front with a grim prominence of mortality at the rate of 150 per 1000 — eight publicans to one Rechabite. The Sanitary Review, after a long and careful comparison of vital statistics concerning the Rechabites and Odd Fellows, concludes thus : " Should the Rechabites at any future time muster half a million, the annual saving of life, were the same low mortality to continue, would exceed 2500 lives.” This is in comparison with the Odd Fellows — one of the best-managed and the largest non-abstinent friendly societies in the world. Comparison of the Sons of Temperance with other friendly societies of non-abstainers show similar results. The London Temperance Hospital has been in operation from October 6, 1873, up to April 30, 1883, 9.5 years. Alcohol is absolutely excluded. The average rate of mortality was 4.5 per cent. The number of in-patients was 1765, of out-patients 12,883. The percentage of mortality is of the in-patients. In the Manchester Royal Infirmary and Cheadle and Monsall Infirmary in ten years, 50,670, in-patients were COMPARATIVE LENGTH OF LIFE. 103 treated from 1873 to 1882, and the mortality was 8.7 of the whole number. During this period the managers seem to have been gradually tending to the disuse of alcohol as a remedy and with a decreasing mortality as the result. Dr. Hargreaves gives it as his deliberate opinion — con- sidering besides the sickness and death of adults, the thous- ands who die in infancy and childhood by neglect, imperfect nourishment, deprivations, etc., resulting from the use of strong drinks — that one half of all the sickness and premature death in the civilized world is directly or indirectly produced by the use of aloholic drinks. Nielson’s statistics show that the mortality of the intemperate from 21 to 30 years is five times that of the temperate ; from 30 to 40, four times. Beer drinkers live an average of 21.7 years after contracting the habit; spirit drinkers, 16.7 years; those who drink both, 16.1 years. Dr. Carpenter says the average yearly rate of mortality for the whole population of England is 13 per 1000 ; those insured in life insurance companies, 11 per 1000; in “ Friendly Societies ” 10 per 1000; in the Rechabites, who are total abstainers, 7.5 per 1000. Four of the best Life Insurance Companies make the follow- ing showing as compared with the Temperance Provident Institution during the same period : Life Co. A issued 944 policies, had 14 deaths, equal to 15 per 1,000 “ L> “ 1.907 “ 27 “ “ 14 “ C “ 838 “ 11 “ “ 13 “ D “ 2,470 “ 65 “ “ 22 “ T. P. I. “ 1,596 “ 12 “ “ 7} “ Thus it is seen that total abstinence reduces the death rate one half and more below that of persons of good health who are not total abstainers. Nielson says that a temperate person at the age of 20 has the life expectancy of 44 years ; at 30 years of age, 36 years ; at 40, 28 years ; at 50, 22 years ; at 60, 14 3 r ears. The intemperate person at 20 has an expectancy of 15 years — one third that of the abstainer; at 30, 13 years; at 40, 11 years ; at 50, 10 years ; and at 60, 9 years. The average duration of life after commencing the use of alcoholic drinks is, among mechanics and laborers, 18 years ; store-keepers and gentlemen 15 years ; and among females 14 years. 104 the temperance movement. Among innkeepers and publicans the death rate per 1000 is, according to Mr. Nielson, 25 yearly, while of the general population it is 16.2, and as we have seen, among Rechabites and total abstainers, it is 7.5. When a policy holder inquired of Air. Hardy, the actuary, why the bonus is so large in the Temperance. Section as compared with the General Section, he replied: "The Bonus is a matter of fact. I cannot help people dying. Those who don’t drink don’t die so fast.” Dr. Willard Parker, so long at the head of the medical pro- fession and so generally known by the American people, who loved him while living, and who now holds his virtues, abili- ties and eminent services in sacred memory, said in a public address, “ That 33|- per cent, of all the deaths in New York city were occasioned directly or indirectly by the use of alco- holic drinks.” Dr. Frank says that no more fatal gift than the art of distillation " was ever presented either by men or devils.” Tlte Insurance Guide of England, as cited by Dr. Har- greaves, contains the following: "The mortality of the rum and beer shop-keepers is in excess of the mortality of all other classes. Thus, for instance, during the year at a given age : Out of every 1000 farmers “ 11 “ shoe-makers died weavers ‘ ‘ blacksmiths “ tailors and carpenters miners “ bakers “ butchers ‘ ‘ 12 15 15 16 17 20 21 23 inn and beer shop-keepers 28 The general mortality at the same age among the whole popu- lation of England being IS per 1000.” It should also be remembered that most of these men of all occupations are drinkers themselves ; but, as it is, more than two of the liquors sellers die to one farmer, and nearly two of several other occupations as, compared with total abstainers. Recalling the small mortally of Rechabites per thousand (7.5) it would appear to be certain that the mortal it} r of the liquor seller as compared with the total abstainer would beat least three times RELATIVE MORTALITY IN DIFFERENT OCCUPATIONS. 105 as great. But for the presence of alcohol all these adults are engaged in healthy occupations, and the high rates of mortality among them are probably due to that cause. The following diagram is prepared by Rev. William Burgess, of Canada, who has recently published an impor- tant .work, "Land, Labor and Liquor,” from the Report of the Register General of England for 1880, 1881 and 1882. Where 1000 represents the deaths among all males, 1361 represents the deaths among brewers, and 1521 deaths- among saloon-keepers, beer-dealers, etc. A STARTLING COMPARISON OF THE SICKNESS IN TEMPERANCE AND OTHER SOCIETIES IN ENGLAND. (From I lie Ilomiolectic Review, September, 1887.) 10G THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT I call special attention to this striking diagram taken from an important article in the Homiolectic JRevieic. ' .1 A> / uO CJD \ «=r CO n, > -6 s ro lO £ \ % n C 5 evi CO \ ' V '>? > CO 3 v - L jj CO- CO &. \ l <9 >• CD in \\ L ■u cc Lr> V 71 t c r*- in fp, “1 C L CD LO > V c L O lD CO % s c J) D . t ^r LO 0 ft V i. O') lO f \ k. ' g- r n C\J LO > \tr > LO V> rc C CO lO \\ \\ c 5 CD *r L CO o- >, C. j 1 — c CD vr t U 3 c [• l o': «^r V. >1 cvj ills *3* I :Jr i s k co ro i i — ro it \\ cD CO it LD ro l u . il: o > CO r. Cvj ro • ro il O ro CD cvj CD rvj i; i r^» OO i: cO rvj !: s LO rvi 1 ; * ^r CO r, i rO rvj K \ v rvj CNJ r c\j \\ CD DO | •\ E? 2 o 06 CD CD CD 5.0 4.0 3.0 CD CM CD 1 LD CD c EXPERT TESTIMONY. 107 By the Pennsylvania Insurance Report for the year ending December 31, 1874, it appears that during the preceding year the deaths were : Western Masonic, R. A 14 per 1000. Odd Fellows G “ k ‘ United Brethren (M.) 8 “ “ Temperance Mutual Benefit f Association of Fen ns 3 T l vania, j In all these societies there are many total abstainers, so that a just comparison would be much more in favor of total abstinence than even the above indicates. This table is prepared by Dr. Edward Jarvis, a distinguished American statistician. Ages of persons. Deaths in 100,000. Comparative rate of Mortality. Intemper- ate. Tempe- rate. Intempe- rate. Others. 15 to 20 years 1,342 730 IS 10 20 to 30 years 4,953 4.G20 974 51 10 30 to 40 years 1,110 42 10 40 to 50 years 5,992 1,452 41 10 50 to GO years G.41S 2.254 29 10 GO to 90 years 56,174 33,260 13 10 Comparative rate of deaths in equal numbers of intempe- rate and temperate persons of all ages the same year 32 10 It will be observed here that the table is not a comparison of abstainers, but of those w r ho are not intemperate with those who are. Yet three times as large a proportion of the latter die as of the former, in the same year, out of a given 100,000. The practice and the testimony of all the great life insurance companies of our own country — and they are by far the best in the -world— is to the same effect as that which has been cited from English sources. These companies, in order to do business largely, are obliged to insure non-abstainers, because, unfortu- nately, the totally abstinent are not the many but the few, and there is among the managers of these companies considerable conservatism, not to say sensitiveness, on the subject, partly, it may be, on account of a predilection for the article which they are liable to have in common with the rest of the com- munity — the same that we find with the medical profession — - but more particularly from a disinclination to condemn the habits of society, alwa3 r s an unpalatable thing to do, since one 108 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. thereby not only reflects upon his associates, but often still more severely upon himself. I have personally made inquiry of the officers of several of the leading life insurance companies of this country, however, and find universal agreement to the disastrous effect of liquors upon life when used as a beverage. I also find a disinclina- tion to contribute anything to the growing restiveness of total abstainers with the heavy and unjust burdens so long imposed upon them in their classification with drinking, and often drunken policy holders, in consequence of which their good habits are made to pay the death losses of those who never should have been insured at all, and never could be without ruin to the companies, but for the long-paying lives of the totally abstinent. There is a great deal of humbug in this world, and more or less of it is found out after a while. I believe that but for the drinking of policy holders of life insurance in this country the business could be as profitably done as it iioav is for forty per cent, of the premiums now paid ; and if life insurance man- agers fully improved the great opportunity given them to influence the people they could contribute more than any other class of men, except the medical profession, to the eradication of this terrible evil. These tremendous companies, now among the most colossal monetary forces of the country, have it in their power to confer benefits commensurate with those they receive from the public by striking both with precept and with business weapons at the baleful drinking habits of those whom they insure. More and more they are doing this, and I believe that the Temper- ance Reform will soon count these great companies among their strongest allies. If not, the present companies will find their best risks quitting them for new organizations, which will act not alone for pecuniary success by dealing with human vitality as purely a business commodity, but will inflexibly demand absolute sobriety in all who are insured, or that drinkers be classified by themselves so that they can pay for their own excesses. It is unjust to the virtuous and tem- perate that they be obliged to buy life insurance for the defective classes any longer. As indicating the awakened attention of leading life insur- O J. N. Stea ms, Nationa I Temperance Society. TESTIMONY OF LIFE ASSURANCE OFFICERS. 109 ance men to this subject, I insert the following communications drawn out by the Voice, the able and indefatigable organ of the Prohibitory party. These communications were published in the first and fourth numbers of that paper, the last being issued Oct. 16, 1884, and they constitute one of the many great services of that journal in arousing the public mind to the vast importance of the cause of temperance. testimony' of life assurance officers. Col. Greene, the President of the Connecticut Mutual Life Insurance Co., one of the oldest and largest companies in the country, has put himself on record thus : It has been my duty to send the records of, and to make inquiry into, the last illness and death of many thousand persons of all classes ih all parts of the country. Two great features are shown in these records : the value of a man’s inheritance of vitality, and the modifying force of habits of living upon that vitality. Every man is born with an amount of vital force that ought, accidents apart and humanely speaking, to carry him a specific distance on the scale of years, and each man’s inheritance can, on the average, be fairly determined. Among the persons selected with care for physical soundness and sobriety, and who are, as a rule, respect- able and useful members of society, the death-rate is more profoundly affected by the use of intoxicating drinks than from any other one cause, apart from hereditary. The testimony of the same expert authority, as to beer, is equally emphatic : I protest against the notion so prevalent and so industriously urged that beer is harmless, and a desirable substitute for the more concen- trated liquors. What beer may be and what it may do in other coun- tries and climates, I do not know from observation. That in this country and climate its use is an evil only less than the use of whisky, if less on the whole, and that its effect is only longer delayed, not so immediately and obviously bad, its incidents not so repulsive, but destructive in the end, I have seen abundant proof. In one of our largest cities, containing a great population of beer drinkers, I had occasion to note the deaths among a large group of persons whose habits, in their own eyes and in those of their friends and physicians, were temperate ; but they were habitual users of beer. When the observation began, they were, upon the average, something under middle age, and they were, of course, selected lives. For two or three years there was nothing very remarkable to be noted among this 110 TILE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. group. Presently death began to strike it; and, until it had dwindled to a fraction of its original proportions, the mortality in it was astound- ing in extent, and still more remarkable in the manifest identity of cause and mode. There was no mistaking it ; the history was almost invariable ; robust, apparent health, full muscles, a fair outside, in- creasing weight, florid faces ; then a touch of cold, or a sniff of malaria, and instantly some acute disease, with almost invariably typhoid symptoms, was in violent action, and ten days or less ended it. It was as if the system had been kept fair outside while within it was eaten to a shell ; and at the first touch of disease there was utter collapse ; every fiber was poisoned and weak. And this, in its main features, varying, of course, in degree, has been my observation of beer drinking everywhere. It is peculiarly deceptive at first ; it is thoroughly destructive at the last. Col. Greene's experience, as given above, in reference to beer as well as alcohol, was fully indorsed by that of nine presidents of our leading insurance companies in letters ad- dressed to The Voice , and published in October, 1884. James W. Alexander, Vice-president of the Equitable Life, wrote December 5, 1884 : How often what even we designate as moderate drinking expands into immoderate drinking, and causes early death, is hardly realized by those who do not have the evidence brought under their eyes as we do. Dr. Walter R. Gillette, Medical Director of the Mutual Life, wrote January 3, 1885 : With all our care and investigations, the [Mutual] Company is called upon yearly to pay losses due both directly and indirectly to the use of alcohol, which, could the figures be accurately ascertained, would be appalling. From Thomas W. Russell, President Connecticut General Life Insurance Co. : I have no doubt the results are correctly stated by Col. Greene. Pneumonia, typhoid fever, inflammation of the brain, of the bowels, etc., are not unfrequently given as the cause of death, when it should be truthfully added — directly induced by the use of such beverages. From George C. Ripley, Pres. Home Life Insurance Co. : Our experience, as a rule, confirms that of Col. Greene. It indi- cates that malt liquors used habitually, even though moderately, cause an increase of mortality. From T. H. Brosnan, Pres. U. S. Life Insurance Co. : INSURANCE TESTIMONY. Ill Our experience has been very much more limited than the experi- ence of the Connecticut Mutual Life Insurance Co., but, as far as it has gone, and to the extent of our own powers of observation, whether speaking officially or personally, we believe that Col. Greene’s views- represent the facts. There are, of course, cases where persons are advised to take, and are benefited by taking, malt liquors dailv. But when persons are addicted to the habitual use of ale or beer daily it would be hard to define the limits within which they could be called moderate drinkers. The ability to attend to business is not a test to be relied on. From J. B. Temple, Pres. Southern Mutual Life Insurance Co., Ky. : I cannot say that I have such wide experience as Col. Greene’s, but I do not doubt the correctness of his conclusions. In the case of moderate drinking either of malt or spirituous liquors, there is small hope that the habitual drinker will remain a moderate one. • From A. G. Bullock, Pres. State Mut. Life Assurance Co. :• I have not examined the subject as thoroughly as Col. Greene has and cannot answer, therefore, with as much confidence from personal knowledge. But generally, I will answer, my experience confirms that narrated by him. My experience is that the habitual use of beer, ale, etc., even by moderate drinkers, increases mortality. From Stephen Ball, Sec’y of the Hartford Life and Annuity Insurance Co. : From our general observations, we should take it for granted that a careful examination of our mortality experience would not fail to con- firm the experience of Col. Greene. From Sam’l C. Huey, President of the Penn. Mutual Life Insurance Co. : My experience confirms to a great degree the experience of Col. Greene. I consider that malt liquors taken habitually by a moderate drinker tend to increase mortality. From J. II. Nitchin, Sec’y National Life Insurance Co., U. S. of A. : In general our experience justifies the conclusions expressed by Col. Greene. From Charles Dewey, Pres. National Life Insurance Co. : Our experience confirms that of Col. Greene, of the Connecticut Mutual Life. Mortality, in our opinion, is increased by the habitual use of malt liquors — beer, ale, etc. 112 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. The following extract from the Pacific Medical Journal is indorsed by the officers of the Home Life Insurance Company (New York), and made use of by them in the form of a cir- cular : The fashion of the present day, in the United States, sets strong- ly towards the substitution of beer for other stimulating liquors. An idea appears to be gaining ground that it is not only nu- tritious but conducive to health, and, further, that there does not attach to it that danger of creating intemperate habits which attends the use of other drinks. The subject is one of great magnitude, and deserves the attention of medical men as well as that of the moralist. Many years ago, and long before the moral sense of society was awakened to the enormous evils of intemperance, Sir Astley Cooper, an undisputed authority in his day, denounced habitual beer drink- ing as noxious to health. Referring to his experience in Guy’s Hospital, he declared that the beer drinkers from the London breweries, though presenting the appearance of most rugged health, were the most incapable of all classes to resist disease — that trifling injuries among them were liable to lead to the most serious conse- quences, and that so prone were they to succumb to disease that they would sometimes die from gangrene in wounds as trifling as the scratch of a pin. We apprehend that no great change either in beer or men has taken place since the days of the great surgeon. It may also be said of beer drinking that there is less limitation to it than to the habitual use of other drinks. It does not produce speedy intoxication. When the drinker becomes accustomed to it, it will scarcely produce active intoxication in any quantity. It makes him heavy, sleep} 7 and stupid. Even in moderate quantities its tendency is to dullness and sluggishness of body and mind. Beer drinkers are constant drinkers. Their capacity becomes unlimited. The swilling of the drink becomes a regular business. It has no arrest or suspension, like whiskey-drinking, to admit of recupera- tion. The old definition of a regular beer drinker was true : — “Every morning an empty barrel, every night a barrel of beer.” Of all intoxicating drinks it is the most animaliziug. It dulls the intellectual and moral, and feeds the sensual and beastly nature. Beyond all other drinks, it qualifies for deliberate and unprovoked crime. In this respect it is much worse than distilled liquors. A whiskey drinker will commit murder only under the direct excitement of liquor — a beer drinker is capable of doing it in cold blood. Long observation has assured us that a large proportion BEER WORSE THAN WHISKY. 113 of murders deliberately planned and executed without passion or malice, witli no other motive than the acquisition of property or money, often of trifling value, are perpetrated by 7 beer drinkers. We believe, further, that the hereditary evils of beer drinking exceed those proceeding from ardent spirits. First, because the habit is constant and without paroxysmal interruptions, which admit of some recuperation; secondly, because beer drinking is practiced by both sexes more generally than the spirit drinking ; and, thirdly, because the animalizing tendency of the habit is more uniformly developed, thus authorizing the presumption that the vicious results are more generally transmitted. It will be inferred from these remarks that we take no comfort from the substitution of malt drinks for spirituous liquors. On the contrary, it is cause of apprehension and alarm that, just as public opinion, professional and unprofessional, is uniting all over the world in the condemnation or the common use of ardent spirits, the portals of danger and death are opening wide in another direction. It gives me great pleasure now to insert the following per- sonal letter from the chief medical examiner of the New 7 York Equitable Life Insurance Company, whose opinions, from his great ability, long experience and responsible connection with one of the leading life insurance companies of the world, as well as his caution and conservatism, are entitled to profound respect : Medical Department of the Equitable Life Assurance Society , 120 Broadway, New York, July 8, 1S87. Dear Sir : — Yesterday you called in to see me, and requested me to give you the result of my observations in regard to the use of alcohol. Please remember, in conjunction with these remarks, that my life has been spent in a crowded city, and the observations and deductions made are made from contact with brain workers, and not with men who earn their living by physical labor. Please remember also that I do not wish these observations to apply to dyspeptics, or to men recovering from severe diseases, or to men who have inherited weak physical constitutions. I wish to be considered only as remarking on the use of alcohol in the case of the ordinary brainworker who possesses, by inheritance, a good physique. In my judgment alcohol is a poison, and belongs, with the other valuable poisons, upon the shelf of the druggist, and is to be used only upon the advice of a good common-sense physician, and to be discontinued after the emergency has passed for which the physi- 8 114 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. cian prescribed it. To speak chemically, alcohol is a concentrated hydrocarbon, and needs a great deal of physical labor to dispose of it in the animal economy. I have noticed that men who are given to the daily use of alcohol degenerate faster than those who abstain from its use. They are more liable not only to chronic degenerations — such as fatty livers, fatty kidneys and the like — but they are also more liable to be attacked by acute diseases, and acute diseases are much more likely to prove fatal to the users of alcohol than to those who do not use it. Take for illustration a young friend of mine, who commenced the use of alcohol about the age of twenty-one years. He died after two da}?s illness from sup- pression of the urine. When I came to examine his body, after his death, I found that all his internal organs belonged to a man of the age of seventy years and not to a man of forty, the age at which he died. I have noticed that steady users of alcohol are very much more apt to die between the ages of forty and fifty years of some acute disease than those who do not use it as a beverage. Of course you understand that I recognize the value of this article as a drug. Physicians would often be at a loss to know what to do in certain acute and chronic cases, if they could not give their patients this article as a medicine. I admit that it is a disputed point whether alcohol is a food or not. In nry opinion, judging from cases of severe illness which I have carried through, it does act in the place of food under certain favorable conditions, but, as you desire to know its effects upon a person who uses it as a daily beverage, my object is to only mention such. There is another point in regard to the use of alcohol which I think is worthy of con- sideration. This climate of ours is a very stimulating one ; it develops a great amount of nervous energy, and is in itself a suffi- cient stimulus for the ordinary individual. Whoever, therefore, - uses alcohol is simply overstimulating his nervous energy. I have said nothing as yet concerning the danger which every one undergoes who uses alcohol regularly — the danger of becoming a chronic and excessive user of the article in question. Of course you know that any man who uses alcohol to excess destroys his general morals, and, if he once gets the appetite, there is nothing on the earth, or above it, or under it, that he will not do in order to gratify this morbid appetite. He will lie or steal, or see his family go to the devil with perfect equanimity, provided he can satisfy this inordinate craving for alcohol. As regards life insurance, we strive not to accept any one who exceeds Anstie’s limit, which is (as you know) that a man must not take more than an ounce of pure alcohol in twenty-four hours. We are particularly averse to accepting any one who has ever over- indulged in the use of this article. LIFE INSURANCE METHODS. 115 Reformed drunkards we avoid for the simple reason given above — that a man once having yielded to the appetite seldom has the moral stamina to live a life with even a moderate use of alcohol. Trusting that the above will satisfactorily cover all that vou desire to know concerning the general use of alcohol, I remain Very truly yours, Edward TV. Lambert, M.D., Hon. H. TV. Blair. Medical Director. The evidence based upon statistics and the business prac- tice of life assurance companies, and by comparison of abstinent and non-abstinent individuals and associations can be increased indefinitely ; but further accumulation is useless, for if the American people believe not what is already written, neither will they believe though one rise from the dead. CHAPTER VIII. ALCOHOL IX MEDICINE Considerations which Influence Physicians to Prescribe it — Difficulties rney Encounter — Declarations of Noted Medical Bodies — Evidence that Physicians were the Early Advocates of Moderation — Resolutions of English Bodies — The Views of Dr. Stille — A Physician who thinks Alcohol Sometimes Useful, Necessary and Indispensable — The Opin- ions of Dr. DaA'is on the other side — His Dissection of the Arguments for Alcohol — Review of Various Investigations — Letter from Dr. Hargreaves — Dr. Palmer's Statement of the Case — Varying Opinions and how they are Sustained — Dr. Rembaugh’s Position — Dr. Wilder’s Letter — Important Conclusions. PON the vexed question, whether alcohol be a med" ine indispensable or useful, I do not propose to enter. It is enough for the purposes of this case against the traffic in alcohol as a beverage to know that alcohol is not a food, and that arsenic, prussic acid and strychnine are medicines. The most powerful poisons are stimulants and narcotics- and alcohol is the worst of them. Scientific investigation and the labors of a learned profession, chastened and restrained in practice by the growing intelligence of the people, may be left to settle what shall be classed with materia medica. We must know enough to select our food — that at least is the act of the layman ; but we have a right to rely upon the doctors for our physic; that is what they claim to know about, for which the} r are responsible, and we, the people, pay — some- times But that physician can hardly claim to be true to his patient and his profession who follows the routine of practice in the selection of remedies, who administers a medicinal poison when a food medicine would be an equally efficacious remedy, and especially strict should be his caution not to countenance, save in the direst emergency of his practice, the use of an agent which, like alcohol, is, in every other situation, the public and private enemy of us all. There is now a rapidly- growing opinion among many of the ablest and most advanced 116 THE PHYSICIANS’ POSITION. 117 members of the profession, increasing I think nearly in the proportion that there has been independent and impartial personal investigation, that alcohol is never necessary as a remedy, and that its administration is objectionable generally on account of the patient, and always by reason of the count- enance thus given to this hydra-headed monster. It is also true that, with hardly a dissenting voice, the verdict of the pro- fession throughout the world is that alcohol is a potent and dangerous drug, which should be administered or used only by the direction of a competent medical adviser. It was not always so. There were hundreds of years when the practitioners of medicine followed, if they did not form, the drinking habits of society, and their present position is a great reform in their own body. When we consider that the still earlier doctors and chemists concealed the discovery of alco- hol for three hundred years on account of the calamities which the}" foresaw it would bring upon mankind, if generally known, it is strange that so many of that same profession since those infinite calamities have come, and they themselves have so largely suffered from them, should be in love with alcohol and should recommend it to others. It shows the tremendous power of this king of evil, when, by reason of the clamor of universal appetite, the warning voice of science and of the healing art cannot be heard even by its own oracles — like a person so deaf that he never hears himself speak. It demon- strates also that the public can have the physic they cry for. The body of the profession will give soothing syrup when people will pay for soothing syrup more willingly than for anything else ; and, until the people are sufficiently intelligent upon the subject to reject it themselves, the body of the pro- fession will not be at too great sacrifice of personal ease and the sources of livelihood in fighting the popular demand for alcohol. In view of this fact we may well apply to the nation and the world the admonition, "Physician, heal thyself.” Every pro- fession must and ought to have, and in plain words will have, its bread and butter. It is a question which sometime will be considered, whether lawyers and physicians should not either be employed by the public and made pecuniarily independent, so that their labors and advice should be directed primarily 118 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. to the prevention of the evils which they exist to remedy, rather than the present system should continue, which makes it necessary that the evil shall be, in order that they may obtain a livelihood by its removal. Disease and litigation are the life of these great professions. If we paid them to be kept out of trouble, and fined them or compelled them to render gratuitous service when we are involved in the meshes of the law or sutler from ill health, or if they were salaried by the public to give us good laws, keep the peace in civil and crim- inal affairs, and to save us from suffering and ill health, we should at least place self-interest on the side of the public wel- fare. It has been said that the Czar stops the salary of his physician when he is not in good health, and that the Chinese apply this principle to their professors of the healing art. It is impossible for the patient who is really ill to " medicine'” himself, especially if his be "a mind diseased,” or to compre- hend the mysteries of his malady. If he could do these things there would be no occasion for the physician, and his occupa- tion would be gone. But the opinions of those learned in the science and skilled in the art command our confidence in cases of doubt, often to a degree beyond that which is felt by the physician himself. I have therefore arranged in this chapter a few declarations of great medical bodies and a few of the many authoritative expressions, specially obtained for this work, of eminent members of the profession upon the nature and use of alcohol and its effect upon the human system and society. Without asking for their reasons we would risk our lives and the lives of our families and friends upon the professional opinion of any one of these men. They give us here the same calm and settled truth which knowledge, experience and observation have taught to them and upon which they act, and by their advice others act, in the most solemn affairs of life and death. It seems to me that a reasonable people should accept these opinions as con- clusive without undertaking to settle nice and, to laymen, inconsequential and mysterious questions which belong to the lecture room and the laboratory. While they do not always agree as to the precise nature of alcohol and differ oftener in terms than in substance, it ought to be enough that these men say that alcohol is a dangerous drug, a poison, and that it is one Rev. George C. Haddock , “ The Iowa Martvr .” MEDICAL DECLARATIONS. 119 of the tools of tlieir occupation which no man outside the faculty can handle without great risk to body, soul and estate. But for the gnawing of appetite and the clamor of a great com- mercial interest this would be sufficient, and I feel irreat hope that with multitudes, especially of the young and the, as yet, unfallen, if not even of those who being in the river are still this side the rapids, these sententious but emphatic testi- monies will be a saving grace. The first important medical declaration upon alcohol in recent times was made in 1839 by English physicians and is as follows. By it those great men, being dead, like our fathers who issued the great declaration for human rights, yet speak for the emancipation of the race from the worst tyranny under which mortals ever groaned. They " declared the opinion to be erroneous that wine, beer or spirits was beneficial to health ; that man in ordinary health required no such stimulant, and could not be benefited by the habitual employment of such in either large or small quantities ; and even in the most moderate doses alcoholic drinks did no good, while large quantities (such as by many -would be thought moderate) sooner or later prove injurious to the human constitution without any exception.” This was signed by Sir Benjamin Brodie, Sir James Clark, Sir J. E} r re, Dr. Marshall Hall, Dr. A. T. Thomson, Dr. A. Ure, the Queen's physician, Professor Quain, Mr. Bransby Cooper, and seventy of the most eminent physicians and surgeons of the United Kingdom. In 1847 the second medical declaration was made. This declaration says : "We are of the opinion : 1st, That a very large portion of human misery, including poverty, disease, and crime, is induced by the use of alcoholic or fermented liquors as a beverage. 2d, That perfect health is compatible with total abstinence from all such intoxicating drinks, whether in the form of ardent spirits, or as wine, beer, porter, cider, etc. 3d, That persons accustomed to such drinks may with perfect safety discontinue them entirely, or gradually, after a short time. 4th, That total and universal abstinence from alcoholic drinks, and intoxicating beverages of all sorts, would contribute to the health, prosperity, morality and happiness of the human race.” Sir Benjamin Brodie, Sir G. 120 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Clark, Sir W. Burnett, Sir J. Forbes, Sir H. Holland, Sir A. Monroe, Sir J. M’Gregor, Sir R. Christison, Dr. VT. B. Carpenter, Dr. Copland, Dr. Neil Arnott, Dr. A. Farre, Professors Guy, Allen, Thomson, Miller, McLeod, Thomp- son, and Simpson, and 2000 of the leading professors and practitioners of Great Britain made this declaration. This it will be observed is a declaration in favor of total and universal abstinence from alcoholic drinks and intoxicating bev- erages of all sorts. It in fact covers the whole case with that calm but comprehensive power of expression which characterizes the utterances of medical bodies. They do not even say that alcohol is important as a medicine. They in effect declare emphatically against it as a food, for if a food the fourth par- agraph never could be predicated as true. The Third Medical Declaration of Great Britain was made in 1871. It reads as follows : As it is believed that the inconsiderate prescription of large quan- tities of alcoholic liquids by medical men for their patients has given rise, in many instances, to the formation of intemperate habits, the undersigned, while unable to abandon the use of alcohol in the treatment of certain diseases, are yet of the opinion that no medical practitioner should prescribe it without a sense of grave responsibility. They believe that alcohol, in whatever form, should be prescribed with as much care as any powerful drug, and that the direction for its use should be so framed as not to be interpreted as a sanction for excess, or necessarily for the continuance of its use when the occasion is past. They are also of opinion that many people immensely exaggerate the value of alcohol as an article of diet, and since no class of men see so much of its ill effects, and possess such power to restrain its abuse, as members of their own profession, they hold that every medical practitioner is bound to exert his utmost influence to incul- cate habits of great moderation in the use of alcoholic liquids. Being also firmly convinced that the great amount of drinking of alcoholic liquors among the working classes of this country is one of the greatest evils of the day, destroying, more than anything else, the health, happiness, and welfare of those classes, and neutralizing to a large extent the great industrial prosperity which Providence has placed within the reach of this nation, the undersigned would gladly support any wise legislation which would tend to restrict within proper limits the use of alcoholic beverages, and gradually introduce habits of temperance. Signed by George Burrows, M. D.. THE MONTREAL MEDICAL DECLARATION. 121 F. R. S., President of the Royal College of Physicians, etc., George Busk, F. R. S., President of the Royal College of Surgeons ; Professor Parkes and 189 of the leading physicians and surgeons of London, and G9 medical practitioners, heads of medical institu- tions in the various cities and towns of England. This address is evidently forced out of men by a sense of responsibility in the presence of great evils fortified in the habits of society, which they are influenced to attack with some lack of emphatic directness, but which constrain to such de- gree of condemnation as they feel the people will bear. The profession was less outspoken in 1871 than in 1847. The drinking habit of England as well as America was stronger then than in 1847. If in the days of their ignorance God winked at the sins of his children, we cannot wonder that we have to read between the lines for the same real denunciation of the traffic which we find in the open approval of total absti- nence in the earlier and better day of 1847. In fact, if the profession of our time would go back to the old Arabian, Al- bucassis, who knew in advance that his invention, if it got abroad, would be an unmitigated curse, and therefore con- cealed it, they would call a spade a spade. The prudent doc- tor is careful what he says of the origin of the gouty toe — especially when he has the gout also himself. In 1873, the leading members of the medical faculty of Can- ada resident in Montreal, comprising G. W. Campbell, M. D., Prof, of Principles and Practice of Surgery, and Dean of Fac- ulty of McGill College; E. H. Trudel, M. I)., Prof, of Mid- wifery, and 25 professors in Medical Colleges, etc., and seventy other physicians of Montreal, united in a declaration considera- bly shorter than that of 1871, just mentioned, and also con- siderably stronger against alcohol. It is nearly up to the standard of 1847, and reads as follows : February, 1873. We the undersigned, members of the medical profession in Mon- treal, are of opinion — 1st, That a large proportion of human misery, poverty, disease, and crime, is produced by the use of alcoholic liquors as a beverage. 2d, That total abstinence from intoxicat- ing liquors, whether fermented or distilled, is consistent with, and conducive to, the highest degree of physical and mental health and vigor. 3d, That abstinence from intoxicating liquors would greatly promote the health, morality and happiness of the people. 122 the temperance movement. 1 will now insert the following International Declaration, which was made appropriately at Philadelphia on America soil. The International Medical Congress, the highest medi- cal body in the world, held its session at Philadelphia, in September, 1876, and I find the following in the official report of its proceedings on the 16th of that month : The following is the report, from the section on medicine, on the paper of Dr. E. M. Hunt, on "Alcohol in its thera- peutic relations as a food and a medicine.” First — Alcohol is not shown to have a definite food value by any of the usual methods of chemical analysis or physiological investi- gation. Second — Its use as a medicine is chiefly as a cardiac (relating to the heart) stimulant, and often admits of substitution. Third — As a medicine it is not well fitted for self-prescription by the laity, and the medical profession is not accountable for such administration or for the enormous evils resulting therefrom. Fourth — The purity of alcoholic liquors is in general not as well assured as that of articles used for medicine should be. The various mixtures when used as medicine should have definite and known composition, and should not be interchanged promiscuously. Please note that this supreme authority says that alcohol is not known to have food value and that its principal use as a medicine is to stimulate the heart, not to create power by nutrition, but to use up the capital of the body with unnatural rapidity, and even for this purpose something else might gen- erally be substituted. Has there been any proof discovered since that time that alcohol is a food? On the contrary, all the increased light which comes streaming in upon us from every direction is to the effect that it is not even a medicine, save only as any other virulent poison may be a medicine — certainly not an indispensable one, and doing on the aggregate vastly more hurt than good by the admission of all. We have also the Medical Declaration of Xew York, Brook- lyn and vicinity, which is one of the briefest and best ever issued : 1. In view of the alarming prevalence and ill effects of intemper- ance, with which none are so familiar as members of the medical profession, and which have called forth from eminent English phy- THE NEW YORK MEDICAL DECLARATION. 123 8icians the voice of warning to the people of Great Britain con- cerning the use of alcoholic beverages, we, the undersigned, members of the medical profession of New York and vicinity, unite in the declaration that we believe alcohol should be classed with other powerful drugs ; that when prescribed medicinally it should be with conscientious caution and a sense of grave responsibility. 2. We are of opinion that the use of alcoholic liquor as a bever- age is productive of a large amount of physicial disease ; that it entails diseased appetites upon offspring ; and that it is the cause of a large percentage of the crime and pauperism of our cities and country. 3. We would welcome any judicious and effective legislation — state and national — which should seek to confine the traffic in alco- hol to the legitimate purposes of medical and other sciences, art and mechanism. This is signed by Edward Delafield, M. D., president Col- lege of Physicians and Surgeons, and of Roosevelt Hospital; Willard Parker, M. D., ex-president Academy of Medicine; A. Clark, M.D., professor College of Physicians and Surgeons and senior physician Bellevue Hospital ; James Anderson, M. D. , No. 30 University place, ex-president Academy of Medi- cine and president Physicians’ Mutual Aid Association ; E. R. Peaslee, M. D., ex-president Academy of Medicine, New York; C. R. Agnew, M.D., ex-president Medical Society ot the State of New York; Stephen Smith, M. D., surgeon Bellevue Hospital, commissioner of health, and president American Health Association ; Alfred C. Post, M. D., LL. D., professor of surgery in University Medical College and ex- president New York Academy of Medicine ; E. D. Hudson, Jr., M. D., professor of Theory and Practice of Medicine, Woman’s Medical College of New York Infirmary ; Erasmus D. Hudson, M. D., physician and surgeon; Elisha Harris, M. D., secretary American Public Health Association, late sani- tary superintendent Metropolitan Board of Health, and corre- sponding secretary Prison Association of N. York ; Ellsworth Eliot, M. I)., president of the New York County Medical Society; Stephen Rogers, M. D., president of the Medico- Legal Society of New York ; Andrew II. Smith, M.D., visit- ing physician to St. Luke’s Hospital, etc. ; J. E. Janvrin, M. D., Verranus Morse, M.D., Brooklyn ; E. T. Richardson, M. D., Brooklyn; William H. Hall, M. D., Walter R. Gil- 124 TIIE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. lette, M. D., physician to Charity Hospital, lecturer University Medical College; J. R. Learning, M. D., physician to St. Luke's Hospital, president University Alumni Association, emeritus professor of medicine, etc. ; James O. Pond, M. D., treasurer New York Academy of Medicine ; Theodore L. Mason, M. D., consulting surgeon Kings County Inebriates’ Home, consulting surgeon Long Island College Hospital, etc., and president Collegiate Department ; G. J. Fisher, M. D., late vice-president New York State Medical Society, late president Westchester County Medical Society, and one hun- dred others of like character and standing. In reply to personal letters addressed by me to some of the most eminent physicians of our time, I have received answers from several, which I think will be of great value and of influ- ence with those who desire the latest and highest knowledge upon the subject of this work. I insert these letters, or such extracts as are consistent with my space, not with the purpose of commenting upon, supporting or controverting the views of the writers — for none but a fool would undertake to chatter among the gods unless he were one of them — but as present- ing, I think, all sides of the subject with great force. I suppose no one will question that Dr. Alfred Stille is among the ablest men living in his own or any profession ; and equally eminent a mo 112 those who entertain liberal sentiments in regard to the value of alcohol in medicine, and the folly, if not wrong, of restricting "personal liberty” in its use by the forces of society. As such a presentation of that side of the question as would be expected from so eminent an authority I insert the following letter in full. I may, however, say that it is the only letter received by me which takes similar ground, and also that it will be observed that Dr. Stille finds it necessary to abolish the distinction between food and poison in order to maintain his argument, and to hold that "nothing is intrinsically poisonous.” I am sure that the impression is very general among plain people that there is intrinsically a distinction between foods and poisons. We all comprehend that to eat tenfold of the usual amount necessary of wholesome meat, highly seasoned with spices and condiments to make it palatable, would be glut- tony ; but I am sure that no preparation or quantity of arsenic DR. STILUS OPINION. 125 or strychnine or even opium, however large or small, would ever be considered by the people as food, although it might be a very good medicine. Food is necessary when we are perfectly well ; no medicine is good for a person who is per- fectly well ; at least prussic acid, although a medicine, has not generally been thought to be "intrinsically,” even in the most limited quantities, a food for persons in health. It is difficult to comprehend how, without a license in the use of words which confounds all forms of expression and the ideas behind them, there can be food or nutrition in arsenic or pans green. But those who find comfort in these views of Dr. Stille will have occasion to economize the whole of, it or, after they have read his picture of the generality and extent of the abuse of alcohol, and his method of disposing of those who thus trespass upon natural laws and the welfare of society, they will close their account with scant satisfaction. It may further be observed that Dr. Stille also reasons upon the common assumption that the unnatural and acquired appetite for alcohol is instinctive and ineradicable like the indispensable natural passions and religious impulses. Again, Power instinctively enslaves, and slavery of the weak to the strong was once universal. Was its abolition, therefore, wrong ? The question, whether society ought not for the general good to prohibit the making and use as a mere beverage of that for which there are so many innocent substitutes, presses upon the mind with great force after reading this strong letter. No man ought to be permitted to exercise a non-essential privilege — to drink that which is not necessary for his own health — when his example destroys so many others. If he may, then, without necessity or benefit to himself, he may destroy others. This is a moral, and might well be made a legal wrong. It is conceded that he may drink alcohol for disease, for that is medicinal use. 3900 Spruce Street, ) Philadelphia, June 27, 1887. i My Dear Sir: — I had to-day the honor of receiving from you a letter in which you request my opinion upon the following points : 1. Whether alcohol is a poison or a food? 126 the temperance movement. 2. Under what circumstances, if any, it is useful, or necessary, or indispensable, as a drink or a medicine? 3. ike discussion in regard to alcohol must naturally turn upon the attitude of your (the medical) profession towards it. I beg to state that I have discussed these questions as completely as I was able in two of my works, viz.: “ Therapeutics ” and Materia Med lea , 4th eel., 1874, vol. ii. , p. 710 and p. 723, under the titles of “ Wine and Alcohol ” ; and also in the National Dispen- satory , 4th ed., 1886, under corresponding titles. In these papers copious illustrations and references may be found. To answer specifically your questions, I would say : 1. Alcohol is food. Like any other food it may become injurious to life and sometimes a poison. Nothing is intrinsically poisonous. The substances reckoned as poisons become so only when unduly taken — i. e., in regard to the dose and the individual. Many poisons are precious medicines. The most wholesome foods used in excess may become a directly fatal poison, or by such habitual use bring on disease and death. 2. The circumstances that render alcohol useful, necessary' or indispensable as a medicine are numberless and can only be described in a medical treatise, as I have attempted to do in the volumes referred to. I will only add in direct reply to your inquiry that alcohol is often useful, and sometimes not only necessary but indispensable, in the treatment of disease. I do not believe that it possesses these qualities as a drink— by which I understand a habitual beverage — because it is notorious that a great many persons enjoy good health, and notably women and children, without using alcohol as a drink. But such facts do not conclude against the use of alcohol by adult men, even as “ a drink.” They have no more weight than the argument against the use of flesh-food, drawn from the fact that the Buddhists, who equal in number all the Chris- tians in the world, live on vegetable food and milk alone. Or, to take a more directly pertinent illustration, no more weight than that most decaying race in the old world, the Mohammedan, is the only one whose religion interdicts the use of alcoholic drinks. The use of alcohol is universal, and must, therefore, be instinctive. There is not a nation nor a tribe, however barbarous, that has not made use of alcohol in some form ; and even the Arabs, who are now, in common with all Mohammedans, forbidden its use, were the first to distil alcohol and introduce it into Europe. The argument extra abuse is an old fallacy. It is not logical to condemn or banish alco- hol because it may be admitted to give rise to more sin and crime than any 7 other single cause in times of peace. But this and kindred facts do not palliate the fanaticism that substitutes molasses and Rodney C. Gambrell , 77t - Mississippi Martyr. DR. DAVIS ON THE OTHER SIDE. 127 water for wine in the Lord’s Supper, or the ignorance that advocates the use of such wine only as is free from alcohol when it is certain that wine cannot exist without alcohol. The argument so misused would justify universal celibacy by the misery, immediate and entailed, of unhappy marriages; would justify absolute non-inter- course between the sexes because diseases, degradation and crime are entailed by certain conditions of that intercourse ; would even proscribe religion, because, far beyond all other courses, it has been the origin or the parent of the bloodiest and most destructive wars that ever desolated mankind, and arrested the growth of civiliza- tion. To counteract an evil by excess, the best way is not, and ought not to be, to inflict punishment on the innocent, but to prevent the existence, or repress the growth, of the evil by punishing those who are guilty of it. It is in vain to preach temperance when at every corner is established a legalized temptation to debauchery. It is almost as vain to press moral or religious advice upon intemperate men and women who are not only a burden and a plague, but a per- petual corruption, to the community. In my opinion such pestilent persons should, by due process cf law well guarded from abuse, be deprived of their citizenship and made incapable of performing any valid legal act. The medical profession, above all other classes of society, has an opportunity to observe and deplore the consequences of alcoholic as well as of other forms of intemperance. But, as medicine is a free science and art, and is not hedged in by dogmas as theologians are, nor controlled by judicial precedents as lawyers are, a precise accord among physicians is not to be expected either in scientific opinions as to the nature and causes of intemperance, or in regard to the practical measures fitted to mitigate its evils. And, if this be true of the wisest and most judicious among them, how much truer must it be of those who have more zeal than knowledge or discre- tion. Where the latter would override every obstacle in the direct road to their goal, the former are more apt to regard ethical and social questions in the light of experience as well as science ; and while inculcating temperance in all things they do not, as a body, either disapprove of the use of alcohol as a medicine or regard its use as physiologically an error. I have the honor to be, very respectfully, Your obedient servant, Hon. Henry W. Blair, Alfred Stille. U. S. Senate, Washington. The name of N. S. Davis, M. D., LL. D., Professor of 128 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Practical and Clinical Medicine in the Chicago Medical College, Medical Department of Northwestern University, the "Father of the American Medical Association,” is well known on both continents, not only for his great learn- ing, experience and skill in his profession generally, but for the special attention he has given, during the last half- century, to the investigation of the very question under dis- cussion. It is not necessary to demonstrate the truth more than once, and one witness to a fact is as good as many. But he must be a good witness ; he must know and we must believe. Dr. Davis is one of many who have demonstrated that in all the exigences of wide practice alcohol is now need- less. Once it may have been different, but the numerous dis- coveries of other equally efficacious and comparatively harm- less remedies has now made it easy to dispense with alcohol even as a medicine. It can still be used as such, but it is no longer necessary. If not necessary even as a medicine, cer- tainly as a beverage, a luxury, it should be destroyed. Again it should be remembered that the science of medicine is one of vast ramifications. In every one of many specialties there is room for the constant and life-long exercise of the great- est abilities, and Dr. Davis has directed his, largely, to the investigation and settlement of the all-important questions growing out of the relations of alcohol to humanity. Chicago, III., 65 Randolph, St., July 30, 1SS7. Dear Sir : — In reply to your inquiries I inclose for you a brief printed paper written by me not long since, because it will give you a much clearer expression of my views in regard to the effects of alcoholic liquors in the human system and their true relations to the treatment of diseases than I could possibly embrace in a single letter. I have been constantly engaged in the practice of medicine a little more than fifty years , embracing both private and public hospital practice, and have demonstrated by the last forty years of actual experience that no form of alcoholic drink, either fermented or distilled, is necessary or desirable for internal use in either health or in any of the varied forms of disease ; but that health can be better preserved and disease be more successfully treated without, any use of such drinks. With much respect, Yours truly, Hon. Henry. W. Blair. N. S. Davis. U. S. Senate, Washington. DU. DAVIS’ ARGUMENT. 129 The following is the paper referred to by Dr. Davis : By alcoholic liquors in the following paper is meant all the varieties of fermented and distilled preparations containing alcohol, such as beer, ale, porter, wine, whisky, brandy, rum, gin, etc. ; and my principal object is to give an intelligible answer to the often-repeated inquiry whether any one or all of these articles ai-e really necessary for use in the practice of medicine where the paramount objects are to prevent, to palliate, or to cure, disease in the safest and most expeditious man- ner. To do this properly three preliminary questions must be consid- ered, and, if possible, settled on a basis of well-ascertained facts : 1. Do any of these liquids contain ingredients of value to the sick, besides the alcohol they contain, that cannot be furnished just as well from other sources? 2. What are the appreciable effects of alcohol on the human system both in health and disease ? 3. What are the conditions in sickness that it is calculated to re- move ? Every one who has given careful attention to the subject will promptly answer the first question in the negative. That the different varieties of beer and other fermented drinks con- tain a small amount of fsecula or modified starch, sugar and a little saline matter capable of being appropriated as nourishment is true ; but the quantity is so small that it is practically useless. The careful and repeated analyses of different varieties of beer made by Liebig, Playfair, Hassels, and others, show that it would require the drinking of more than six barrels of beer to get enough of the nutritive materials just named to make the equivalent of one ordinary loaf of bread. Hence no well-informed person would think of using those drinks to obtain fcecula, sugar or saline matters Avhen the same materials could be obtained so much more readily and cheaply from other sources. The same remark is equally applicable to the active principle of hops in beer, and that of juniper in gin. An infusion or tea prepared from one pennyworth of cither would exert more influ- ence than could be obtained from the same ingredients as they exist in a gallon of beer or a quart of gin. We may repeat, therefore, with emphasis, that there are no elements in any of the fermented and dis- tilled liquors in sufficient quantity to be of the slightest value, cither as nourishment or medicine, except the alcohol and water. So true is this that one would search the world over in vain to find anyone using a specimen of fermented or distilled liquid after the alcohol generated by the fermentation had been separated from it. Assuming it to be a fact that it is the alcohol in all these liquids, and that alone, which is capable of exerting any important influence 9 130 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. upon the human system, I shall proceed to answer the second question — namely, What are the appreciable effects of alcohol on the human system both in health and disease? Having made this question one of special study and observation for more than forty years, I could easily fill a moderate-sized volume with the details of experiments, clinical observations and facts bearing upon the subject and affording an ample basis for the conclusions I shall briefly state in this paper. I well remember when, in accordance with the simple and fascinating chemico-physiological doctrines of Liebig and his school, alcoholic liquors were classed with the hydro-carbons as “respiratory food,” and almost universally regarded as capable of increasing the temperature of the human body, and of stimulating all its functions. But when the investigations of Drs. Prout, of London, Sandras and Bouchardet, of France, and Boker, of Germany, confirmed by many others, had fully established the fact that during the presence of alcohol in the system the elimination of carbonic-acid gas from the lungs was dimin- ished, together with a general diminution of waste matter from all the excretory organs, the idea of combustion or “ respiratory food ” had to be abandoned. This abandonment of the stimulating and heat-pro- ducing qualities of alcoholic drinks was rendered more complete when, in 1850, the writer of this paper proved by a carefully-executed series of experiments, in which the direct application of the thermometer was made to the subject operated on, that the presence of alcohol actually reduced the temperature of the body, and lessened the action of all the smaller blood-vessels by lessening the sensibility of the vase-motor nerves. These results have since been fully established by the experimental investigations of Drs. B. W. Richardson and Anstie, of England, and Dr. Hammond, myself and others in this country. But no sooner had the most carefully-conducted scientific investigations proved the entire fallacy of the doctrine, that alcohol was capable of stimulating or increasing the functions and temperature of the human body, than the advocates of its use reversed the grounds on which such advocacy was- based. Accepting the well-established fact that the presence of alcohol in the system directly diminishes both the molecular changes and nerve sensibility, thereby retarding tissue changes, they claim that such retardation of molecular changes and excretory eliminations, by retard- ing the waste , was equivalent to the same amount of supply, and con- sequently that alcoholic drinks were “ indirect food.” As stated by Dr. Hammond, if the presence of alcohol, taken in the form of alcoholic drinks, lessened the sum total of eliminations from the human body to the extent of half a pound in twenty-four hours, it was equivalent in value to half a pound of food taken. This idea, thus originating with men of known scientific reputation, rapidly became popular, and Dli. DAVIS’ ARGUMENT. 131 again furnished all classes with a plausible reason for taking whatever alcoholic beverage their taste or fancy might dictate. But a critical examination will show that this position rests on no better foundation than the preceding one of combustion and increased heat. That the presence of alcohol in the system actually retards molecular changes, and consequently diminishes the aggregate amount of waste in a given time, is a well-established fact ; but the inference drawn from this that such diminution of waste is equivalent to the addition of an equal amount of new matter through the processes of digestion and assimila- tion is entirely fallacious. Those who have drawn this inference have apparently forgotten two of the most important physiological laws relating to animal life — name- ly, first, that all the active phenomena of life depend upon, and directly involve, molecular changes, and consequently necessitate both waste and supply ; second, that every cell or organized atom of living animal matter has only a limited duration of integrity or life, at the end of which it must either undergo a natural disintegration into waste mat- ter, or degenerate into an unhealthy and lower type of organization. Therefore, whatever retards the natural molecular changes in living tissues retards or lessens the phenomena of life, as seen in the diminu- tion of secretion, excretion, temperature, and nerve sensibility ; and by retaining cells and organized atoms beyond the natural limit of time directly promotes their degeneration into materials of a useless or posi- tively injurious character, as when nervous, muscular or secretory structure changes into atheromatous, fatty, caseous, or septic materials, instead of undergoing natural dissolution and excretion as waste mat- ter. Hence, the prevention of a certain amount of waste of living structure in a given time is in no proper sense physiologically equiva- lent to the addition of an equal amount of new material by nutrition in the same time. On the contrary, both experiments and common observations show that whenever such mental or physical exercise is continued as naturally increases tissue changes and waste, and these are retarded or prevented by the presence of some agent capable of exerting such an influence, derangements of structure or function invari- ably follow. Assuming the foregoing statements to be correct, it is not difficult to understand the important effects of alcohol upon the struct- ures and functions of the human body. Taken into the stomach diluted with water, as in all the varieties of the fermented and distilled drinks, it is rapidly absorbed, and enters into the blood unchanged, and circulates with it through all the organized structures of the body. This has been proved by a large number of analytical examinations, and the proof may be repeated at any time by applying the proper tests to the blood or tissues in from one to three hours after the alco- holic drink has been swallowed. While it is thus present in the blood, 132 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. circulating in contact with all the tissues of the body, its strong affinity for the albuminous constituents they contain causes it to hold the natu- ral molecular changes in check, and thereby retard the formation of the products of those changes, as seen in the diminution of temperature and the quantity of eliminations. It is not the eliminations alone that are diminished by this interference with the natural affinities of the blood, but the taking up of the oxygen from the air-cells of the lungs is re- tarded in equal ratio with the lessening of the amount of waste carbonic acid gas liberated, thereby diminishing the necessary change from venous to arterial blood. When the amount of the alcohol taken is small, but regularly repeated, as in the daily use of beer and wine, the diminished supply of oxygen to the tissues, coupled with the moderate retardation of Avaste, encourages the accumulation of unoxidated materials in the form of inert fat. This causes increased Aveight and bulk Avith cor- responding decrease of activity and power cf endurance, and if con- tinued until past the middle period of life ends in fatty degenerations in the coats of the vessels of the brain, in the heart, the liver, or the kidneys, by which the natural duration of life is shortened by ten or fifteen years. When the quantity taken is greater and more concen- trated, as in the free use of Avhisky, brandy, etc., not only are the molecular changes more actively retarded, leading to more rapid tissue degenerations, but the functions of the stomach and brain are so actively interfered with as to prevent healthy nutrition, and often induce either chronic inflammations or delirium tremens, or both. Another important effect of alcohol Avhile present in the blood is the direct diminution of sensibility in the brain and nervous structures of the body. It is this anaesthetic effect upon the cerebral and nervous structures that induces all the series of changes in the individual from simple don’t-care-ativeness and uni’estrained hilarity to stupor or dead-drunkenness, Avhich chiefly occupies the attention of the public. It is in no sense a stimulant or tonic, either at the beginning, middle or end of its effects, as is generally supposed, but exerts a direct seda- tive effect upon nerve sensibility, by Avhich the mind becomes less con- scious of outward impressions of any kind, Avhether of heat, cold, Aveariness, Aveakness or pain, and in like ratio less capable of exer- cising self-control, or manifesting the usual sense of propriety. Finally, the alcohol, having entered the blood from the stomach unchanged, is incapable of assimilation or appropriation to the tissues of the body as nutritive material, and is separated from the blood and eliminated as foreign matter through the lungs, skin, kidneys, and other excretory organs, as fullv proved by the experiments of Lalle- mand, Perrin and Duroy, Richardson, Hammond. Anstie, and many others. It is true that the tAvo last-named experimenters claim that VARIOUS STIMULANTS. 133 all the alcohol taken is not again excreted without change, but that an adult individual is capable of retaining in some way a small quantity, averaging, according to Dr. Anstie, from four hundred to six hundred grains of alcohol in the twenty-four hours. This small quantity, equal only to about one ounce, was supposed by these gentlemen to be used up in the generation of some kind of force, but what kind of force remains a mystery. The truth is that the loss of such an amount of alcohol from a given quantity circulating with the blood during twenty-four hours is no more than might be held in mere mechanical union with the albuminous constituents of the tissues, for which it has a strong affinity; and the only force it develops is the catalytic force of inertia, by which it holds in check those natural molecular changes that would take place were it not present. Without further explanations, the effects of alcohol upon the human system may be clearly stated in the following brief paragraphs : 1. It is absorbed from the stomach, and circulates with the blood, and is finally eliminated through the excretory organs as a foreign agent incapable of either digestion or assimilation. 2. While present in the blood it acts directly as an anaesthetic, diminishing the sensibility and force of both the cerebro-spinal and vaso-motor nervous centers ; and as an organic sedative, diminishing molecular changes in the tissues and excretory organs, lessening the evolution of heat, and remotely favoring tissue degenerations and accumulations of waste material in the system. This leads us to the third and last question proposed at the com- mencement of this paper — namely, What are the conditions in sick- ness that alcoholic liquids are calculated to remove? In the foregoing brief review it has been shown that alcohol acts upon the human system as an ana3Sthetic, organic sedative and anti- pyretic, and a skillful physician may use it in any case of disease where either or all these effects are needed, provided he cannot have at hand any other agent or agents with which he can accomplish the same purposes more promptly and with less danger of any collateral injury to his patient. This proviso, however, if honestly attended to, will practically exclude alcohol from the list of ordinary remedial agents. As an ancesthetic and anodyne, all will agree that it is far inferior to, and less manageable than, ether, chloroform, nitrous oxide, and the ordinary narcotics. As an organic sedative and anti-pyretic it is so much less prompt and efficient in its action than either water applied externally or the inter- nal use of quinine, salicylic acid, digitalis, and a score of other articles, that no well-informed practitioner would think of selecting it for these purposes. Really, at the present time, there are but two pretenses, or 134 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. supposed morbid conditions, for which alcoholic remedies are pre- scribed by the enlighted part of the profession. One of these is that popularly prevalent condition of exhaustion or impairment from overwork, mental or physical, or from excessive drains by nm’sing or unnatural discharges. It is in this large class of half-invalids that the moderate daily use of beer, ale, Avine, and occasionally stronger alcoholic drinks is pre- scribed, on the plea that their power to retard the Avaste tissues is conservative and equivalent to the addition of neAV matter by assimi- lation, the utter fallacy of which Ave have already indicated Avith sufficient clearness. The other morbid condition for which these agents are very generally prescribed is that Aveakncss of the heart sometimes met Avith in low forms of fever and in the advanced stage of other acute diseases. It is claimed that alcohol is capable of strengthening and sustaining the action of the heart under the circumstances just named, and also under the first depressing influence of severe shock. There is nothing in the ascertained physiological action of alcohol on the human system, as developed by a Avide range of experimental investigation, to sustain this claim. Indeed, it is difficult to conceive how it is possible that an agent Avhich so plainly and directly diminishes nerve sensibility and voluntary muscular action can at the same time act as a cordial or heart-tonic. I haA-e used the sphygmograph and every other available means for testing experimentally the effects of alcohol upon the action of the heart and bloodvessels generally, but have failed in CA'ery instance to get proof of any increased force of cardiac action. The first and very transient effect is generally increased frequency of beat, folloAved immediately by dilatation of the peripheral A-essels from impaired A'aso-motor sensibility and the same unsteady or Avavy sphygmographic tracing as is given in typhoid fever, and which is usual- ly regarded as evidence of cardiac debility. Sometimes Avhen the doses of alcohol are increased to the extent of decided anaesthesia the heart acts sloAA r er and the arteries haA _ c more A'olume from the increased ob- struction to the movement of the blood through the capillaries and smaller A'cssels, and the diminished oxAgenafion and decarbonization of the blood in the lungs. Turning from the field of experimentation to the sick-room, my search for eA'idences of the poAver of alcohol to sustain the force of the heart or in any Avay to strengthen the patient lias been equally unsuccessful. I Avas educated and entered upon the practice of medicine, at a time Avhen alcoholic drinks Avere universally regarded as stimulating and heat-producing in their influence on the human system, and commenced their use Avithout prejudice or precon- ceived notions. But the first ten years of direct clinical or practical ALCOHOLIC REMEDIES A CONCESSION TO PREJUDICE. 135 observation satisfied me fully of the incorrectness of those views, and very nearly banished the use of these agents from my list of remedies. And while it is true that during the last thirty years I have not pre- scribed for internal use the aggregate amount of one quart of any kind of fermented or distilled drinks, either in private or hospital prac- tice, yet I have continued to have abundant opportunities for observ- ing the effects of these agents as given by others with whom I have been in council ; and simple truth compels vie to say that I have never yet seen a case in which the use of alcoholic drinks either increased the force of the heart’s action or strengthened the patient beyond the first thirty minutes after it was swallowed. But I could detail very many cases in which the free administration of alcoholic remedies was quieting the patient’s restlessness, enfeebling the capillary and peripheral circulation, and steadily favoring increas- ed passive or hypostatic engorgements of the lungs and other internal viscera, and thereby hastening a fatal result, where both attending physicians and friends thought they were the only agents that were keeping the patient alive. Yet, persuading the abandonment of their use and the substitution of simple nourishment, aided by such nerve- excitants as tea, coffee, carbonate of ammonia, camphor, strychnia, etc., judiciously administered, instead of further prostration or sinking in consequence of such withdrawal, there has generally been a slow but steady improvement in all cases where improvement was possible, and in no case has it been found necessary or advisable to return to the use of the alcoholic articles after they had been abandoned. If I’am asked why , under such a statement of facts, the profession continues to prescribe these drinks , I answer , simply from the force of habit and traditional education , coupled with a reluctance to risk the experiment of omitting them while the general popular notions sanction their use. Nothing is easier than self-deception in this matter. A patient is sud- denly taken with syncope, or nervous weakness, from which abundant experience has shown that a speedy recovery would take place by sim- ple rest and fresh air. But in the alarm of patients and friends some- thing must be done. A little wine or brandy is given, and, as it is not sufficient to positively prevent, the patient in due time revives just as would have been the case if neither wine nor brandy had been used. Of course both doctor and friends will regard the so-called stimu- lant as the cause of the recovery. So, too, when patients are get- ting weak, in the advanced stage of fever or some other self-limited disease, an abundance of nourishment is regularly administered, in the greater part of which is mixed some kind of alcoholic drink. The latter will always occupy the chief attention, and if, after a severe run, the fever or disease finally disappears it will be said that the patient was sustained or “ kept alive ” for over two or three weeks, as the case 133 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. may be, “ solely by the stimulants,” when, in fact, if the same nourish- ment and care had been given without a drop of alcohol he would have convalesced sooner and more perfectly, as I have seen demonstrated a thousand times during the last thirty years. Indeed, if any one will take the trouble to examine and analyze carefully the records of the large general hospitals of both Europe and America, for the last half century, I venture the statement that the ratio of mortality from general fevers and acute diseases will be found to have increased, pari passu , with the increase in the quantity of alcoholic drinks consumed in their treatment. A similar examination of the vital statistics of different nations and communities will show a close relation between the relative mortality from consumption, scrofula, apoplexy, paralysis, and hepatic, cardiac and renal dropsies and the amount of alcoholic drinks con- sumed by the people. I believe there is no better authority in any country upon the subject of alcoholism than Dr. William Hargreaves of Philadelphia. There is no branch of it with which he is not become familiar by long and profound investigation, while his conservative and conscientious character joined with experience in his profession both in war and peace, unite to give weight to his opinions. His great works, "Alcohol and Man” and "Alcohol and Science,” are two vast arsenals furnished with every weapon for the destruction of the liquor traffic. I insert his entire communication. Philadelphia, Pa., July 16, 1SS7. Respected Sir : — Yours of June 25th was duly received, asking my opinion, Whether on man alcohol was a poison or a food? and under what circumstances, if any, is it useful, necessary or indispensable ? For more than fifty years, as boy, man, medical student, and medical practitioner of over twenty-five years, I have read, investigated and endeavored to obtain by observation, experiments and other means all the knowledge obtainable of the nature and effects of alcohol. My own views of the subject, and others, are given in a limited extent in my two works, “Alcohol and Science” and “Alcohol and Man,” but I will answer your questions as concisely as I can, and refer you to the above-named books for a more extended and particular account of the Nature and Effects of Alcohol upon the human body and mind. Hoping the inclosed statement and opinions will be of service to you and the cause of Truth, Science and Humanity, believe me Your very obedient servant, Hon. Henry IY. Blair, YJji. Hargreaves, M. I). U. S. Senate, Washington, D. C. Hon . Albert Griffin , Chairman Anti-Saloon Republican National Committee. DR. HARGREAVES’ VIEWS ON ALCOHOL. 137 Alcohol, by the universal judgment and consent of all toxicologists, has been classed as a poison — an acrid, narcotic poison. The experiments and observations of Fontaine, Courten, Lonzoni, Baglivi, Viborg, Metschelich, Jacobi, Falck, Percy and others of Europe ; Hammond and others of America, have shown that alcohol is a poison to all the lower animals. Poisoning may differ in degree, according to the strength of the poison or the power of the organism to resist its toxical effects. That alcoholic liquors are poisons is confirmed by common and universal language ; as the literal meaning of the term used to describe the condition of a person under the influence of alcohol, viz., intoxi- cated — is poisoned, and is limited in the English language to poisons acting on the nervous system. That alcohol is a poison in large doses is rendered plain by its action on the human body ; for when intro- duced into the stomach in sufficient quantity, either in its pure state, or diluted, as rum, gin, whisky, brandy, etc., its effects are fatal. Indeed no scientist will say it is not a poison in large doses. (See “ Alcohol and Science” — Alcohol a Poison.) It is very illogical to suppose that a substance which in large quantity will destroy life becomes a food when taken in smaller doses. There is no other agent known to science to which such properties are given. A food may be said to be any substance solid or fluid necessary to sustain the processes of nutrition, or the absorption of those materials which enter into the composition of the frame, or of others that may be changed into them in the interior of the body. Dr. Edmunds defines food as that which being innocent in relation to the tissues of the body is a digestible or absorbable substance, that can be oxidized in the body and decomposed in such a way as to give up to the body the force which it contains. Foods are usually divided into nitrogenous — containing nitrogen as albumen, gluten, etc; and non-nitrogenous, not containing nitrogen, as fats, starch, sugar, vegetable acids. Sugar (or other substances as starch that can be changed or converted into sugar) is the only sub- stance that can produce alcohol. One hundred parts of cane sugar and water produce, after fermenta- tion or the putrefaction of the sugar, 50.3 to 50.27 parts of carbonic acid, and 52.62 parts of alcohol. (See “ Alcohol and Science,” p. 19.) It must be very clear that what is formed by the decomposition of sugar cannot contain the properties of the sugar destroyed. More than one half of the elements of the sugar is lost by being changed into car- bonic acid, and the remaining elements are changed into alcohol. So that if all the elements of the alcohol were ns nutrient as when in the form of sugar, to say nothing of the poisonous nature of alcohol, it would, as a food, be less than half the value of sugar. Some have a 138 TIIE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. notion that because malt liquors, wine and spirits are made from food substances they must be food. Let us examine the fallacy for a moment : If three bushels of barley, 156 lbs., make a barrel of beer (2 busheL is used in England to make a barrel, and 21 bushels in the United States) 5.2 lbs. or 83 ounces of barley will make a gallon, (there is lost in malting 20 oz. as malt-coons ; in mashing as grains, 27.4 oz. ; in fer- menting 13.4 oz., in fining, as barrel bottoms, etc., 9 oz. : a total loss of 70 ounces, thus leaving in each gallon of beer 13.2 ounces of the barley, being chiefly gum worth little or nothing as food. Well might Baron Liebig say, if a man drink 8 or 10 quarts of the best Bavarian beer (equal to lager beer) a day, in the course of twelve months he will have taken into his system the nutritive constituents of a five- pound loaf of bread. Alcohol contains three elements — viz., three parts or atoms of car- bon, six parts of hydrogen and one part oxygen. It does not contain nitrogen, and hence is not flesh-forming food, is not therefore a food, in any sense. But, Alcohol like fat is a hydro-carbon and hence may form fat, but we have no evidence that it does. The drinks that produce fat are those that contain sugar in addition to alcohol, as rum, sweet wine and beer. It is the sugar, and not the alcohol, that produces fat. If we could prove that alcohol produces fat, it would be no argu- ment in its favor, as fat except in very small quantity is a disadvantage ; for it is something thrown into the loose tissue, more than the body requires, and is dangerous if too much in excess. It is well known that drinkers suffer from fatty disease of the heart and other tissues. This being an unnatural condition, if alcohol produces it, instead of being a food, it is a poison or destroyer. As alcohol is a hydrocarbon does it give heat to the body? The experiments of scientists and the experience of voyagers to the Arctic regions, all combine to declare with one accord that alcohol is not a heat producer but a heat diminisher , and is not a respiratory food. Neither is it a mineral food, for it contains none of the basic elements of saline or mineral food. Alcohol does not fulfill the requirements of the body as a drink, but interferes with them. It does not quench thirst, but encourages and increases it, and as a substitute for water it is worse than useless, for it cannot in any way supply the offices of water in the animal organism. Alcohol is so greedy for Avater that it will seize on the watery tissues and deprive them of a large portion of their moisture. Alcoholic liquors do not and cannot fill the office of either food or drink , for taken in moderate quantity they are useless if not injurious, while in excess they interfere Avith the function of natural food and drink, hence DR. HARGREAVES’ VIEWS OX ALCOHOL. 139 are neither food nor drink ; but in every sense poisons. That they are not necessary as a beverage, but an injury even in moderation, is proved by life insurance statistics and the mortality of persons in the different trades and professions in England as follows : Since 1847 the Tem- perance and General Provident Institution of England (Life Insurance Company) has had two classes of members : The Temperance Section — all total abstainers ; and the General Section, to which moderate drinkers are admitted. For the last twenty years, 1866 — 1885, in the General Section the expected deaths were 5431, the actual deaths that occurred were 5284. But in the Temperance Section, where the expected deaths were 3385, only 2408 died. This is the difference between the strictly moderate drinkers and total abstainers. The working-men in England between 25 and 65 years of age die at the rate of about 15 for every 1000 living. During the three years, 1880, 1881 and 1882, where 967 men of all occupations died, 1521 publicans died, and 2205 publicans’ servants died ; and maltsters, who handle only the original food material and not necessarily the fermented alcoholic liquor, only had a mortality of 830. Then again where these 1521 publicans died only 701 agricultural laborers, 631 farmers, 599 gardeners and 556 clergymen. In fact where 15 working-men died, 30 publicans died (Dr. Edmunds). The Kegister General’s supplement to the 45th Report, 1885, page xxxvi. says: “The mortality of men who are directly concerned in the liquor trade is appalling ! ” The above figures answer the question, nothing more need be added. Is alcohol necessary or indispensable as a medicine ? There is greater diversity of opinion on this question than on any other connected with the alcoholic controversy. We find two classes of physicians of equal professional standing and ability : one entirely discarding the use of alcohol as an agent in the treatment of disease ; and the other who use it and believe it useful and necessary, while the former deem it useless and injurious. It must be borne in mind that the advocates of the use of alcohol as a medicine cannot claim any special advantage that cannot be claimed in a higher degree for the non-alcoholic treatment by those who have stricken it from their list of curative agents. From my own ex- perience, observation and investigations during twenty-five years of medical practice and the testimony presented on both sides of the question, I am firmly of the opinion that alcoholic beverages — brandy, whisky, wine, etc., may be stricken from the list of curative agents to the benefit of patients under all forms of disease. If alcohol is ever used, it should be administered in the form of dilute alcohol of known definite strength to suit the needs of the case, and stopped as soon as the necessity for it ceases. It is the rankest empiricism for a physi- cian to prescribe the common alcoholic beverages, for he is entirely 140 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. ignorant of what the mixture contains, or its alcoholic per centage. From my individual experience corroborated by so many other physi- cians, many of great eminence in the profession, I am constrained to believe what the late Dr. John Higginbottom, F. R. S., after more than fifty years of practice said : “ Alcohol is neither food nor physic,” for alcohol in all its forms , instead of nourishing, poisons ; instead of strengthening, it weakens ; instead of stimulating, narcotizes and para- lyzes; instead of ircreasing the vital forces , it diminishes force, pro- duces disease and is an agent of degeneration and death. William Hargreaves. I am also indebted to the suggestion of Dr. Hargreaves for the following brief but explicit and comprehensive letter from Dr. TV". Paine of Philadelphia. Dr. Paine is an independent and original investigator, and his terse and emphatic testi- mony, based upon long experience, observation, and chemical as well as strictly medical investigation should have great weight with practical men who desire to know whether alco- hol is a curse or a benefit — a poison, a medicine or a food. Philadelphia, Aug. 1G, 1SS7. Dear Sir : — Your letter of June 25th was received, soliciting my opinion as to the effect of alcohol upon man, and whether it be a poi- son or a food, and whether it is useful, necessary or indispensable as a beverage or medicine. In reply I would state that according to my experience it is never useful as a medicine, as there are no circum- stances or conditions where other stimulants or antiseptics are not more useful and free from the poisonous influences of alcohol ; even for the preparation of tinctures and to prevent fermentation. Glycerine, salicylic acid, bisulphite of soda, lime, potassium and many other antiseptics and solvents are preferable. As to whether it acts as a poison on the system I think that it does always and that as an article of food its poisonous influence far outweighs any beneficial results that might occur from its use. Whatever excuse there might have been for its use as a medicine, when the knowledge of stimulants and antiseptics were more limited than now, there certainly can be none at the present time. Yours truly, Hon. Henry W. Blair. W. Paine. IJ. S. Senate, Washington. The following' letter, with pamphlets accompanying, was received from A. B. Palmer, M. D., LL. B., Professor of PR. PAINE DR. PALMER. 141 Pathology and Practice, etc., University of Michigan, a dis- tinguished writer of medical treatises and President of the Section of Pathology of the International Medical Congress which met in Washington, September 5th inst., and I regret that I have not more space so as to give the contents of this very able paper in full. I have done my best to select the most important things contained in it, except such as have been already considered. University of Michigan , Department of Medicine and Surgery , 1 Ann Arbor, Mich., June 27, 1SS7. f My Dear Sir:- — Your letter of the 25th inst. is just received. I send you a “ Report” which I made to the Michigan State Medical Society two years ago, which contains not only my views, but those of various eminent gentlemen in the profession, which you can make such use of as you may judge best for your purpose. When the report was made no one in the society openly dissented from any of the views presented. Had they done so I should have endeavored to sustain them. The “ food or poison” question is there stated much more fully than could be in a letter. Whether a small quantity is capable of being transformed into force in the system or not is not a material point. If it is so changed, in the healthy condition when other food is taken, it interferes with appropriation of other food, so as to lower heat and other forms of force more than its own transforma- tion increases them. But its characteristic action upon the body — that by which it does harm or good, if good it ever does, especially in health — is as a narcotic — as a substance which directly impresses the nervous system , and that impression when not acting as a medicine in disease is always poisonous — that is, it does harm more or less, and when taken in sufficient quantities, but independent of great bulk, destroys life. It answers all the conditions of a poison. In a little volume, a notice of which I inclose, you will find in the appendix a reply to Sir James Paget, of London, some matter that may interest you. I would advise you to write to Prof. N. S. Davis, M. B., LL. D., Chicago, for his opinion, and I would refer you to his work on Practice of Medicine, and also to a similar work of mine for further views, which you will find in the library where copyrighted books are kept. Yours, truly, Hon. Henry W. Blair. A. B. Palmer, U. S. Senate, Washington. 142 TIIE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Ike following are selections from Dr. Palmer’s address : The action of alcohol upon the living system may properly be considered under two heads : First , Its physiological action, or its effects on the system other- wise in a healthy state. Second , Its action as a therapeutic agent, or as a medicine in the treatment of various diseases and injuries, or its effects in morbid conditions. This distinction is important to be made, but with alcohol, as with every other medicine, its essential therapeutical effects are governed, and must be judged of, largely by its physiological action. This, after some general observations, will first be described. The different substances taken into the system and operating upon it are classified rather loosely and in a general way as foods, poisons and medicines. A food is a substance which, when taken into the alimentary canal, is capable of being absorbed from it, and of serving either to supply materials for the growth of the body, or for the replace- ment of matter which has been removed from it, and wdiich thus effects renewal. Foods, to replace matters which have been oxidized, must themselves be oxidized. Foods by such oxidation must be at. least force generators , and all the higher forms are tissue formers. Some substances, such as inorganic salts and some organic materials, serve to influence certain actions which may result iu the liberation of energy ; or, acting as inhibitory or restraining agents, may check the activity of parts, and by these effects serve as force modifiers. The internal organs of the body are balanced and governed in their action by exeitor and inhibitory nerves, and par- alyzing the inhibitory, as well as stimulating the exeitor, nerves and functions, will increase, though generally abnormally, the action of the organs concerned. The removal of the pendulum of a clock, or the balance wheel of a watch, though adding no force, will allow the mechanism to run on more rapidly until it runs down. The paralyzing of the inhibitory nerves may give an appearance of stimulation, but in this, real and useful force is uot augmented. These conditions may lead an observer to false conclusions, giving- the impression that a real sedative, operating upon inhibitory func- tions, is a stimulant. But excitors, such as condiments, mustard, pepper, cinnamon, etc., increase certain actions, though they yield very little or no force by their oxidation. They stimulate the mouth and other parts of the alimentary canal, increasing the flow of digestive secretions, and often increase the appetite for food, and the power of digesting DR. PALMER'S CONCLUSIONS. 143 it. Food, digested and appropriated, is force, and thus the con- diment may indirectly produce force. Some substances diminish action, general or special, and that leads to the diminution of all force in the system. Other substances, as the active principle of tea and coffee, or of the coca leaves, make impressions upon the system which modify actions, resulting in changes of various kinds. These cannot be regarded as foods, as they supply no appreciable force by their oxidation, nor do they furnish any appreciable amount of material for supplying the tissues. They have, however, an apparent sustaining effect greater than alcohol. According to Prof. H. N. Martin, of Johns Hopkins University, one of the latest and most expert experimenters, and one of the most authoritative writers on physiology in this country, and whose work on the “ Human Body” has received the rare distinction of being approved by our State Board of Health, a food must fulfill the following conditions : First , It must contain the elements which it is to furnish and replace in the bod}', and also those elements leaving the body. Substances are of no use as foods which are not capable of oxida- tion under the conditions prevailing in the system, and which are not capable of construction into its tissues. Second , Foods must be capable of being absorbed from the ali- mentary canal, aud either by themselves, or the changes they undergo, must be capable of furnishing force, or the elements of tissues. Third , (And this is his precise language), “Neither the sub- stance itself, nor any of the products of its transformation in the body, must be injurious to the structure or activity of any organ. If so it is a poison, not a food.” A poison is briefly defined by the quotation from Prof. Martin in this last sentence. It is a substance which, when applied to or taken into the body, by its peculiar qualities independent of mere mechanical properties or of large bulk, is capable of inflicting injury upon the organism, either in its functions or structure, and which when used in certain quantities, but still independent of great bulk, may produce death. Medicines are substances given for the purpose of modifying fav- orably morbid actions and conditions, and are capable of producing such effects. They are generally injurious to persons in health, and are beneficial only when they produce favorable changes in diseased states. The same article may be a medicine or a poison according to the purpose and the conditions of its use. Thus, opium, prussic acid, arsenic, and corrosive sublimate are deadly poisons, but used in proper quantities, and in relation to certain morbid conditions, they are useful medicines. 144 TIIE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Again, some articles are both medicines and foods. Of this class ■cod liver oil and malt are examples. Neither of these, however, has poisonous properties, in the ordinary sense of these terms. These facts and principles seem necessary to be borne in mind for the purpose of placing alcohol where it belongs, and for under- ' standing its proper actions. After a careful description of the physiological effect of alcohol upon the system similar to what has been already given in this work, Dr. Palmer proceeds : I have thus minutely, and I fear tediously, traced the general acute or immediate physiological effects of alcohol, and have showed its analogy — its substantial identity — with that of chloroform and ether, in order to enable us to see more clearly to what class of agents it belongs. If chloroform is a poison, alcohol is essentially a poison. We waive, for the present, the question of its food properties. If such properties exist, they are so slight and trival, compared with its other actions, as not to be worthy, in this connection, of being brought into the account. If chloroform is a narcotic, alcohol is a narcotic. If chloroform is an anaesthetic, alcohol is an anaesthetic. If one is essentially a depressing agent, so is the other. Then strong resemblance no one can question. The chief difference is that the alcoholic narcosis is longer continued, and its secondary effects are more severe. It is this narcotic or anaesthetic action of alcohol, its power to diminish sensibility or modify the feelings, rendering the indi- vidual less conscious of outward disagreeable impressions, reliev- ing a sense of fatigue, of pain, of dragging weight, of mental depression and distress, which has led to the popular error re- specting it, and the contradictory uses made of it. It is in con- sequence of its diminishing outward impressions and inward monitions that it is taken to warm in winter, and cool in summer, to soothe in affliction, and render insensible to reproach or the upbraidings of conscience. He then cites recent experiments which prove the former opinion, that alcohol stimulated the heart by an increase of real force, to be a mistake. It creates a flutter, but decreases power. There is no increased arterial pressure, which pressure is known to be the evidence of heart force. Increased fre- quency of pulsation is often the strongest evidence of dimin- ished power — witness the fluttering pulse of extreme weakness. “ The report of Drs. Ringer and Sainsbury closes with the Rev. Joseph Cook. HEREDITARY CONSEQUENCES OF ALCOHOLISM. 145 following remark, announcing the most important fact which these experiments confirm, viz. : ‘ That by their action on the cardiac tissue these drugs (the alcohols) are clearly paralyzant, and this appears to be the case from the outset, no stage of increased force of construction precedin';.’ — (Practitioners [London], May, 1883, p. 350.)” He states the following very important fact not sufficiently emphasized hitherto : “ There is a connection, often marked, in the use of the different narcotics. The alcohol habit tends to produce the opium habit, and the reverse ; one may be substituted for the other, and the two are often indulged together. The same principle, to a greater or less extent, applies to the wide-spread tobacco habit, and to the less pre- valent chloroform, chloral and hasheesh habits. The indul- gence in any one begets a tendency to indulge in others. The habitual use of any of them produces a constitutional narcotic state, different from the normal.” Dr. Palmer confirms all that is elsewhere said of the heredi- tary consequences of the use of alcohol, and in regard to the ■effect of moderate use he says that: “Morbid qualities of a milder character in the parents may be exaggerated and other- wise modified in the offspring. Thus, inebriety with its ordinary perversions in the parent may become idiocy or insanity in the child; and moderate drinking in the father, creating an appetite which in him is controlled, may produce drunkenness in the son, or even dipsomania in the son or the grandson, which may be beyond all control. Our personal observations have afforded sufficient instances of this kind, r and the general testimony of those who have given attention to this subject abundantly confirms the statement.” And closes the topic thus : " The occasion will not admit of a further discussion of the subject of heredity in its relations to alcoholism and the other narcotic habits. These habits are the present bane — a crying evil of nearly the entire world, and we may well consider and teach others to consider the influence of our personal indulgence upon those that are to come after us — the habits of this generation upon those that are to come.” I have space but for so much of his able discussion of the action of alcohol as a medicine : 10 146 THE TEMrEKAXCE MOVEMENT. The discussion of the therapeutic properties of alcohol takes us into another department of scientific principles and practical consid- erations. While the remedial effects of medicines in disease are largely determined by their essential action in health, yet the differ- ence of condition in these respective states is such that an agent, which may affect injuriously the one may act beneficially upon the other. No one can suppose that opium, mercury or strychnine can do other than injury to a person in health, yet their temporary actions in certain diseases are beneficial. Alcohol, though not a stimulant in its essential action, nor an in- creaser of power in a healthy person, may possible indirectly act as an increaser of force in a sick or injured one. By soothing a depressing irritation, or by relieving a severe shock, or by modify- ing favorably some pathological condition, thus removing or abating an injurious cause, a beneficial effect maj’ follow. lie gives us the following as the latest teaching of science as to the development of force by the oxidation or burning of alcohol in the body : The question as to the oxidation of any portion of the alcohol taken into the system, and the consequent development of force bv it, is not absolutely settled. Baron Liebig, who for a time held great sway in the scientific, especially the chemical, world, taught that alcohol, a hydro-carbon, united with oxygen in the lungs, pro- ducing carbonic acid and water, thus becoming '■ respiratory food,” and in so doing producing heat and perhaps other forms of force. The simplicity of this theory (for it was only theory), and the high authority of its author, caused it to be quite generall} 7 accepted, though resting upon a basis so purely speculative, and, as declared by high modern authority, “ without a single experimental fact for its support.” But Drs. Prout and Percy, of England, Booker, of Ger many, Davis, of this country, and others, ascertained by the most direct and conclusive experiments, that less carbonic acid was given off from the lungs, and therefore less combustion of carbonaceous matter occurred in them, when alcohol was taken, than without it; and that the sum total of elimination of effete matters was dimin- ished by the presence of this article in the system. This proved that alcohol retarded those chemical and vital changes by which nutrition, secretion and elimination are effected. The inference from this was that, by this article, under the circumstances in which these experiments were tried — in comparative health and with an ordinary diet — the production of force was diminished and not in- creased. This inference was corroborated by the fact that the ther- mometers showed that the production of heat was diminished, and CHANGES OF SCIENTIFIC OPINION. 147 presumably other forms of force also, and that Liebig's theory was untrue. Numerous experiments have since proved the absorption of the alcohol from the stomach unchanged, its diffusion throughout the body in the blood, and its passage out of the body by the lungs, by the skin, by the kidneys, and other excretions, still unchanged. The following summary of the changes of scientific knowl- edge and opinion in the recent past and of the rapidly increas- ing evidence going to establish the worst that has ever been alleged against the terrible scourge of alcohol closes Dr.. Palmer's pamphlet and is especially timely and valuable ; We thought, and we may sometimes still think, it makes us witty. We 1 mow from observation it makes men silly. We thought it brightened the intellect and might make men wiser. We find that in the long run, at least, it dulls the intellect and makes men foolish. Wine has been called the “ milk of age,” and we thought it sup- ported advanced life. We know that the aged live longer and retain their powers better without its use. As a medicine, or prophylactic measure, we thought it protected agaiust epidemic diseases. We now know it invites attacks. We thought it prevented and even cured consumption. We know it is the most frequent cause of at least one form of that disease — fibroid phthisis. We thought, moderately used, it was good for many things. Those who have given most careful attention to the subject believe it is good for very few things. The demonstrations of modern science have shown the truth of the ancient saying of the Wise Man : “ Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging, and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise.” The preceding view of this subject prompts us in conclusion to say that, as our scientific knowledge of alcohol advances, our prac- tice with it and our language respecting it should change. As to its physiological effects, we have certainly in many respects been mistaken in the past. We have said it excited the vaso-motor nerves of the surface, and thus caused increased vascular action in the cutaneous circulation. We know now it depresses those nerves and causes passive dilatation of the surface vessels. We thought it increased animal heat. The thermometer shows it diminishes it. We thought that from more blood coming to the surface, and some- times causing a feeling of warmth, it would diminish the danger from exposure to cold. We find that from less heat being produced in the centers, and more being lost from the surface by the increased 148 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. blood in the superficial vessels, the danger of exposure to cold under its influence is greatly increased. We said the alcohol taken was oxidized in the lungs, and that increased heat and other forms of force were thus produced. We find it is not thus oxidized, or, if at all, in so small a quantity that its effect is ordinarily much more than counterbalanced by the diminution of the oxidation of other hydro-carbons which it pro- duces ; so that under its influence heat and the other forms of force are lessened. We thought it increased muscular strength, and it was taken to aid men in their work. We find that it diminishes muscular power, both for immediate action and with reference to endurance. We thought, as it often makes one feel stronger, that this was evidence that one is stronger. We now know that this feeling is deceptive, and is not even presumptive evidence of increased strength. We see that the drunken man while boasting of his strength falls to the ground. We said it was a direct heart excitor. We now know it is a direct heart depressor. We said, and nearly all the text-books still say, it is a direct cardiac stimulant. We know from most conclusive experiments it is a direct cardiac paralyzant. The following letter from Dr. Alexander Wilder a widely known and eminent practitioner, of Newark, New Jersey, show's how alcohol may be used in some cases with curative effect, but the necessity of the creation of a sense of re- sponsibility which is not felt, and the exercise of a rigid cau- tion which is not now r generally exercised b\ T the profession in prescribing this dangerous agency is particularly empha- sized in his closing words. Deferring to the heedlessness which now prevails, he says : "I regard such prescribing as unquestionably a stigma upon the medical profession. Till that time ” (when there shall be more care by the profession in this regard) "we must expect men, aye, and women, too, to become and continue drunkards, having been seduced into this degradation by their medical advisers.” If the profession continues to be wrong — guilty — as thus charged, how can v r e have hope for the country or the world? Doctors discovered distillation; doctors can destroy the destroyer vdiich they have let loose upon mankind. Will you do it 9 . Is there any other so great question upon the profession ? DR. WILDER ON ALCOHOL AS A MEDICINE. 149 Could not the International Congress make professional laws which shall forbid the criminal liberality and indiffer- ence with which members of the profession who are subject to its censure, administer this fatal drug? Cannot this form of murder, or worse than murder, be turned over to the quacks? We arc on our guard against them, or if not, must blame our own folly. But we are betrayed by our " old family physician ; ” we become drunkards by the advice and order of the friend in whom we most trusted, and to whose hands we have confided the issues of life. It is a breach of trust, and unless the great organizations and the individual members subject to their discipline attend to this thing, the growing intelligence of the common people will curse their worse than quackery, and more and more will resort to humbug and imposition as the lesser evil. Newark, N. J., July 14, 1SS7. Dear Sir: — I grew up in Oneida county, N. Y., when temper- ance and teetotalism, etc., swept over the region like a prairie fire, and I was deeply affected by the general sentiment. It may be that my reply to your questions will be colored by that early influ- ence. Nevertheless, I think I have it in mv power to be candid. I read with much care the argument of Anstie and others designed to prove that alcohol is a food. But conviction failed me ; I do not believe it. There is good in everything if we did but know. The good of alcohol, however, does not consist in its quality as a food. If I should modify this statement, it would be to admit the article into the catalogue of degraded substances along with tainted meats, crude or fermenting vegetables, etc. I would not expect much stamina from alcohol-nourished men. Your other inquiry in regard to the merits of alcohol as a drink or medicine is somewhat more difficult to answer critically. I have made several personal experiments with results more or less satis- factory. From infancy I abhorred whisky, rum and brandy, and even now can swallow either only by a forced effort. The fermented beverages appear to have afforded a varied result. From my twentieth year I had been a sufferer from indigestion which had refused the aid of medicine or regimen. But in 1852, almost from desperation, I resorted to ale, “Greenways,” I think, using it at intervals of twice a week with most gratifying results. After some months, however, I fell off from it again. Again, when attacked by pneumonia in May, 1871, I found it almost impossible to swallow Croton water, but could drink Albany ales with ease and 150 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. benefit. The beverage manufactured at Poughkeepsie was too strong for me. At a later attack in January. 1885, to which I almost succumbed, I had utter intolerance of brandy, rum and whisky, which my medical advisers earnestly pressed upon me ; but “ Jersey cider ” was used with much comfort and benefit. I am disposed, however, to divide the praise with the acid, as coun- teracting the wasted condition of the body. I believe that no ale would have met the case, and that I would not have survived the stronger liquors. I say this in all candor and impartially. I have also made observations in other cases. Once, when a patient was afflicted with “hay-fever” and the case appeared intractble, I employed whisky with gratifying results. The peculiar exaltation of vital force appeared to be the thing required. I presume, how- ever, that this was but an idiosyncrasy. As a general conclusion I am satisfied that the utility of alcohol as a medicine is but pre- carious. When it is but occasionally employed there may be some- times an incidental advantage ; but if the use should be persisted in this advantage would be very certain to disappear. I have little more to say in its favor, while as a drink I have very generally witnessed its use to be hurtful. Physicians who have confidence in their art seldom prescribe ■ alcohol. It is chiefly done by those who believe little in the utility of drugs, or who indulge in alcoholic stimulants themselves. I regard such prescribing as unquestionably a stigma upon the med- ical profession. To this complexion I am convinced we all must come at last. Till that time, however, we must expect men — aye. and women, too — to become and continue drunkards, having been seduced into this degradation by their medical advisers. Quis custodes custodiet? I remain with sincere esteem, Yours truly, Hox. Henry W. Blair. Alexander Wilder. U. S. Senate, Washington. Dr. A. C. Rembaugh, of Philadelphia, who ranks among the ablest and most successful members of the profession, sends me the following letter : Philadelphia, 7-11-1887. Dear Sir : — Please excuse my tardy reply to your communication of June 25th, as I was absent at Gettysburg at the reunion of the Blues and the Grays ; have had a good time Doctors as a class are on the wrong side of the alcohol question in my estima- tion. I stand with the Carpenters, B. W. Richardson, of England, also James Edmunds, M. D., M. R. C. P., etc., and with Dr. W. Hargreaves, author of “Worse than Wasted.” You should read DIv. REMBAUGII : ALCOHOL A POISON.” 151 that if you have not already done so. I believe that alcohol is a poison and in no sense a food. I have no use for it as a food, drink or medicine, and I believe it is never used in either large or small quantities without absolute harm to the one partaking of it, and the sooner it is banished from the land the better it will be for all the people. Yours for the war against alcohol, A. C. Eejibaugh. Hon. H. W. Blair. U. S. Senate, Washington. Dr. Rembaugh, in an address delivered before the Social Science Association of Philadelphia, May 28, 1885, published by the Association has collected many striking facts, opinions of distinguished physicians, etc., and the latest scientific deductions, which are set forth very impressively in a printed paper inclosed with his letter. Considerable of the matter is taken from "The Foundation of Death,” by Alexander Gus- tafson, one of the best and most philosophical books on this problem, and is so credited by Dr. Rembaugh.* I collate some of the more important, regretting that I cannot give more, and hoping that the pamphlet may have general circula- tion among the profession as well as the people. Dr. W. B. Carpenter, the most renowned of living physio- logists, says: "The introduction of alcohol into healthy blood can do nothing but mischief ; that no one who is familiar with the action of poisons upon the living animal body, and has made the nature of that action a special study, has the smallest hesitation in saying that alcohol is a poison.” "Every legitimate food satisfies in given quantities. Alcohol is not a food and supplies no natural craving — from its very nature it demands more and more,” says Rev. Dr. Cuyler. The bakers of New York were at one time very much exercised over the waste of alcohol that was not saved from their bak- ing bread. Two hundred gallons of alcohol can be secured from the smoke produced by burning 29,000 cords of wood. The nutritive power of foods depend on the proportion which can be made available for the renovation of the body. Alcohol has not been found in the living organism except in the waste and refuse, and only in infinitesimal traces. *“ The Foundation of Death” is one of the great works in the literature of Temperance and should be widely read. 152 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Dr. L. A. Ivlien, speaking of the effects of the use of alcohol during the siege of Paris, says : " We had plenty of alcohol, but it did not make us warm, it did not replace food of any kind. Let me tell you that nothing will make you feel the cold more, that nothing will make you feel the dread- ful sense of hunger more than alcohol.” Linnaeus said : "Man sinks gradually by this fell poison; first he favors it, then Avarms to it, then burns for it, then is consumed by it.” "It has been instanced by the deaths of Pitt and Fox and an army of others as due to the use of alcohol, by which they sought to supplement energies already too exhaustingly taxed. With our way of living, our passions and worries, man no longer dies, but kills himself. To prolong life it is necessary to live soberly. The chief enemy of the longevity and health of the race is alcohol. Sufficient and agreeable rest, enough undisturbed sleep ; but to how many of the toiling millions who labor for bread by muscles or brain, are these essentials vouchsafed ? All temperance people should look forward with no little hopefulness to the time when eight hours shall be recognized as the maximum of working hours, when the weary brains and muscles will not seek stimulation, but rest.” Dr. Iiembaugh is right. Eight hours is enough. Qualify everybody to perform labor and then ensure to all the opportunity. The great problem is to distribute labor, then the distribution of production will take care of itself. Mo man has the right to more than his share of the work of the world unless he is ready to give to those who have not the opportunity or the ability to work, without fault on their part, the production of that labor which he had no right to perform. But if there were wisdom, as there some- time will be in our industrial system — brought about by peaceful evolution — there would be intelligence in all, work lay all, and production for all. That is the millennium and it is coming. " Alcoholic fermentation results in two poisonous com- pounds, alcohol and carbonic acid.” Dr. A. Carlysle says that no living animal or plant can be supported by such poisonous fluids, — on the contrary they soon become sickly and perish under their influence. "A profuse amount of gastric juice will no doubt digest food more rapidly than a STIMULATED ACTION NOT STRENGTH. 155 small amount, and therefore the abundant secretion of mis- O trie juice provoked by the daily taking of a small amount of alcohol may for a time promote digestion. But to urge digestion is no more desirable than to urge youth.” " Beef- steak is 15G times more nutritious than wine ” — if wine is nutritious at all. "In fact there is no food in alcoholic drinks, whether malted or spirituous. The fat of the beer drinker is composed of those albuminous residues that remain undecom- posed, not reducible to a form in which the}^ can be excreted ; they have to be stored away so as to prevent obstruction to the circulation, and are therefore packed away under the skin.” Dr. Archibald Billing says : "Stimulants excite action, but action is not strength.” " The stimulating effects of alcohol are really only finer shades of that same narcotic influence or, in other words, paralysis. Prof. John Fiske says : " The per- petual craving of the drinker in all probability is due to the gradual alteration in the molecular structure of the nervous- system caused by frequently-repeated narcosis.” Decent years prove that the notion that alcohol is an auxiliary of brain work is fallacious. It is no savings bank of muscular strength, as in time it utterly destroys it. "Eight ounces of alcohol will make the heart lift 24 tons more, daily.” Now this is done without giving any strength — merely mak- ing the same horse go faster with the whip, on the same feed as when doing a full day's work without castigation. Dr. Rembaugh is not responsible for the last remark, but it is true as all the evidence proves. "Dealers in ardent spirits may be compared to men who should advertise for sale con- sumption, fevers, rheumatism, palsies and apoplexies.” "Let a druggist be so unfortunate as to cause by a mistake a single death and the whole community is aroused, and the most severe penalties of the law are inflicted upon him.” " Hang- ing is the death penalty for a single murder. License is the reward for wholesale murder.” Ah ! Dr. Rembaugh, is a crank ! Any liquor seller will say so. And Dr. Rembaugh keeps right on declaring that we must have National Prohibition! Poor fanatic! "Three times as much liquor consumed per capita to-day as in 1840.” " This question has clearly become a national instead of a state issue.” "Total prohibition is now our only salvation.” THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. If) 4 " We must not legalize the liquor traffic with either high or low license, or an}' kind of tax or stamp act, but we must set our heads and hearts to annihilate the whole business.” He says high license has been proven an utter failure wherever tried — he is against " blood money ” and says away with such a revenue ” — " the curse of God is on revenue derived from the wrongs, the miseries, the poverty and suffering, the wretchedness, vice, crime, insanity, idiocy of the people.” Then he cites the experi- ences of the city of Des Moines — facts taken from the records of the city clerk. "In 1871, license fee $150, there were 12 saloons; in 1872, license fee $200, there were 25 saloons.” Probably the population did not more than double in one year, but the saloons did, although the license fee was increased 331 per cent. Again the Doctor gives us the fact — same city: “ 1880, license fee $250, there were 49 saloons; 1882, license fee $1,000, there were 60 saloons.” How do you account for that, my high license friend ? Dr. Rembaugh says he got this from the city clerk — perhaps you better write to the clerk yourself. Then Dr. Eembaugh makes this brutal remark : “ The low groggery is far less harmful and dangerous to the community than the gilded and glittering saloon ; for here is where the temptation begins. It ends in the low groggery where the helpless and hopeless congregate.” Reading after the doctor one would contract a prejudice -against these beautiful slaughter houses, if he should give way to his feelings. Philadelphia has “ one drinking saloon for every 29 voters ; one bakery for 1641- voters ; and one grocery for every 54-j- voters.” He cites many authors to prove that alcoholism is hereditary, reproduces itself and develops in disease, insanity, idiocy, and things of that sort. He quotes Dr. Kroft Ebing,who thus disposes of the “ visiting-the-sins-of-the-father-upon-the-children ” doctrine : Pirst generation : moral depravity, alcoholic excess. Second generation : drink mania, attacks of insanity, general paralysis. Third generation : hypochondria, melancholia, apathy and tendencies to murder. Ta Image. R r v Dr. THE LAW OF HEREDITY. 155 Fourth generation : imbecility, idiocy and extinction of family — this last a most desirable result if thing's are to £io on in this way. Dr. Kembaugli says that the children of drunken parents who escape the curse, are the exceptions and the escape is seldom if ever a complete one. Gellius said that “the children of drunkards are not likely to have sound brains,” etc., etc., etc. It is hideous reading — one could endure it if it were not true — but only on that consideration. “Drink alone destroys more people than all the other plagues together which afflict humanity.” Buffon’s Discourse on Nature. Another crank ! “A statement just issued by the Belgian Patriotic League against drunkenness, thus sums up the present aspect of the great drink question iu Belgium. The number of public houses in that country, which was 53,000 in 1850, had increased to 125,000 in 1880, and is now 130,000. Suicides in last 40 years increased 80 per cent., of insane 104 per cent., of convicts 135 per cent. ; of workmen who die in hospitals 80 per cent, are habitual drunkards.” SALOONS TO POPULATION IN TIIE UNITED STATES. ”In Nevada there is 1 drinking saloon to every 65 ; Colo- rado, 1 to 65 ; California, 1 to 99; Oregon, 1 to 176; New Jersey, 1 to 179 ; New York, 1 to 192 ; Louisiana, 1 to 200; Ohio, 1 to 225; Connecticut, 1 to 266; Massachusetts 1 to 256 ; Delaware, 1 to 258 ; Pennsylvania, 1 to 263 ; Rhode Island, 1 to 266 ; Illinois 1 to 267 ; Maryland, 1 to 293 ; Wisconsin, 1 to 304; Minnesota, 1 to 311; Missouri, 1 to 337 ; Michigan, 1 to 350 ; New Hampshire, 1 to 376 ; Iowa, 1 to 377 ; Indiana, 1 to 380 ; Kentucky, 1 to 438 ; Nebraska, 1 to 487 ; Tennessee, 1 to 525 ; Texas, 1 to 549 ; Arkansas, 1 to 554 ; Alabama, 1 to 608 ; Georgia, 1 to 612 ; Florida, 1 to 653 ; Mississippi, 1 to 654 ; Virginia, 1 to 693 ; North Carolina, 1 to 708 ; Maine, 1 to 731 ; Vermont, 1 to 812 ; West Virginia, 1 to 817 ; Kansas, 1 to 877 ; South Carolina, 1 to 708.” Dr. Rcmbaugh makes many practical suggestions. He says that "it is of the utmost importance that the public mind should be disabused of the idea that the various non-alcoholic drinks are substitutes for alcohol, or that any such substitutes arc 156 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. required. Alcohol is a poison through and through ; the real substitutes are also poisons — viz., ether, chloral, chloroform, etc.” "The digestive, nutritive qualities of barley are de- stroyed in the boiling process of making beer.” He urges that coffee houses and pleasant places and resorts should be provided of the very first class and on some comprehensive plan. Perhaps saloon keepers and brewers and distillers would change their business and cater for the health rather than the disease of the public. Mr. L. O. Smith, the ex- brandy king of Sweden, has done this, and now cooks to sup- port the life of a nation lie once did so much to destroy by drink. There is a conscience in the liquor dealer and he must be reached by an appeal to it and to his love of his kind — which includes a living chance for himself. Henry Ward Beecher said : "Every year I live increases my conviction that the use of intoxicating drinks is a greater destroying force to life and virtue than all other physical evils combined.” The London Times says : "Drinking baffles us, confounds us, shames us, mocks us at every point. It outwits alike the teacher, the man of business, the patriot and the legislator. Every other institution flounders in hopeless difficulties ; the public house holds its triumphant course.” Cardinal Manning exclaims, speaking of the £140,000,000 = $700,000,000 expended by the people of England year by year for intoxicating drinks : "Can there be a more complete waste ? Expend it in the drainage of England and the culture of the land and there would be bread for the hungry mouths of the people ; in the manufacture of cloth and there w T ould be no man and no child without a coat on his back ; in the building of houses fit for human habitation, and there would not be a working man and his family without a roof over his head Nay, I will go further. It is not only a waste, it has a harvest. It is a great sowing broadcast; and what springs from the furrows? Deaths, mortality in every form, disease of every kind, crime of every die, madness of every intensity, misery beyond the imagina- tion to conceive.” To this utterance of the London Times quoted by Dr. Rembaugh I will add that of the JTew York Tribune , that these leading journals of the two hemispheres may be on TESTIMONY OF LEADING JOURNALS. 157 record in the cause of humanity together. March 2, 1884, the Tribune says in an editorial on the liquor traffic, with a force and moral elevation seldom excelled in human composition : It is impossible to examine any subject connected with the progress, the civilization, the physical well-being, the religious con- dition of the masses, without encountering this monstrous evil. It lies at the center of all political and social mischief. It paralyzes energies in every direction. It neutralizes educational agencies. It silences the voice of religion. It baffles penal reform. It obstructs political reform There is needed something of that sacred fire which kindled into inextinguishable heat the zeal of the abolitionists, and which compelled the abandonment of human slavery to rouse the national indignation and abhorrence against this very much greater evil. Resuming the thread of Dr. Rembauglfs pamphlet : Our school children should be early taught the chemical and physiological effects of alcohol. Dr. Channing, "A people should be guarded against temptation to unlawful pleasures by furnishing the means of innocent ones, such as produce a cheerful frame of mind.” Mr. J. A. Partridge asks " why the honest working man should carry a drink-made pauper on his back as he now does.” "I would appeal to the myriads of the dead, dead through drink, whose his- tory is still vocal with the anguish and despair that found no utterance from the living lips.” With a fact knotted into the lash, Dr. Reinbaugh gives a mighty parting stroke to the blood-streaming back of the excoriated traffic, and closes thus: "One million people depend on the beer traffic for support in this country. In 1840 four gallons of liquor were consumed for every man, woman and child in America; in 1883 the amount has increased from four gallons to twelve.” Nothing is so terrible to the traffic as the publication of the truth. As wc have already seen, this increase of quantity is attended with diminution of intensity, but of pure alcohol w r e now consume more per capita than in 1840. The poisonous effect of a given quantity of alcohol is not diminished by its administration through a large mass of fluid, and the aggre- gate evil was never greater among us than now. 158 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Dr. TV illiam Pepper of the University of Pennsylvania, author ot the great work on Medical Practice, and whose conceded prominence in the profession gives a special sig- nificance to whatever he may say, sends the following brief, but decided and invaluable communication. I think it one of the most encouraging indications of the time that the men who are making the medical history of to-day, and 'whose names are to survive to coming generations, are more and more espousing the cause of man against alcohol. Commonly one hears the question put in this form : Is Alcohol a food or a poison ? It is neither the one nor the other. It is not a food in the common and correct acceptation of the term, though it has points of resemblance with foods. It is not strictly speaking a poison, though it often produces highly-poisonous effects. It is to be regarded as a medicine or a drug, and belongs to the same class with Opium, Indian Hemp, Tobacco and some analogous substances. Nearly all healthy persons can with impunity taka occasionally a small amount of dilute alcohol. With some individuals, however, even the smallest quantity disagrees and disorders digestion ; on the other hand a very small proportion of individuals seem able to take large amounts regu- larly for many years without damage. But I do not doubt that this impunity is more apparent than real, and that nearly all such persons are slowly but surely injured by the habit. One of the worst features of the action of alcohol in a large majority of young persons is that, though taken in small amount and even in the form of light wines or beer, its first agreeable effect is followed by a feeling of lassitude and depression, readily mistaken for debility, and suggesting a repetition of the stimulant. But these unpleasant feelings are the direct result of the presence in the blood and tissues of poisonous matters, coming from the imperfect digestion of the alcohol, or of food with whose complete assimilation the dose of alcohol has interfered. Here evidently is a fruitful source of functional disorder ; and still more is it a source of gradually-increasing use, ending in actual excess, with its inseparable physical and moral degradation. It is impossible to exclude from our consideration this enslaving tendency which separates alcohol so widely from all ordinary articles of diet, and relegates it to a special class of drugs. I am indeed satisfied that all persons in good health are better without alcohol in any form or in any amount, as a regular beverage. If this is true of dilute alcohol, by which I mean light wines or beer or greatly-diluted spirit, it may be asserted without hesitation that all stronger forms of alcohol capable of causing positive local stimulation or irritation of the stomach should be regarded purely as drugs, and- DK. PEPPEll’S LETTEIt. 159 be used exclusively under medical advice. Their habitual use by healthy persons is highly injurious and involves the risk of develop- ing serious disease. It is, however, impossible to deny the great value of alcohol even in large amounts during critical stages of some acute diseases. And I can speak with confidence of the beneficial effects, in suitable cases as determined by a physician, of small amounts of dilute spirit, or of generous wine, taken as a stimulant by weak and elderly persons. While, however, we admit the thera- peutic value of alcohol in these and other suitable cases, it is clear to me that every medical man should prescribe it with a distinct recognition in each individual case of the special danger attaching to its habitual use. William Pepper. This long chapter must close. But there is no one thing more important to the temperance reform than that the medi- ical profession should set its face firmly — like a flint, against the use of alcoholic beverages, and should restrain so far as possible the administration of this dangerous drug in disease. I believe that the grave degree of responsibility for the pre- valence of intemperance, which attaches to those who pursue this high calling by reason of the deserved and almost uni- versal confidence reposed in them by the people, is more and more realized ; and that as the teachings of Dr. Davis and Dr. Richardson are studied, and more and more prevail, ''the- day of our redemption draweth nigh.” CHAPTER IX. ALCOHOL IS PAUPERISM AND CRIME The Two Great Burdens of Society — The Difference and the Likeness between Them — What the Pauper Returns of Massachusetts Show — Figures and Facts from Almshouse Superintendents — Sir Matthew Hale’s Statement of the Causes of Crime — Experience of New York Officials — What Governor Dix said in 1873 — Startling Facts about the Effects of Beer Drinking by Women — A New Hampshire Opinion Based on Practical Experience. AUPERISM and crime are the two great burdens of society. Nearly every other form of taxation upon the income or productive force of the people, whether imposed by the state or submitted to voluntarily from motives of charity ■or otherwise, is in the nature of an investment made with a view of affirmative beneficial returns. Even money paid for the relief of the sick, anticipates their restoration to health and profitable life. But money paid to a pauper, simply because he is a pauper, too poor to live from his own exertions, has in view his indi- vidual relief from suffering — not any pecuniary good to those who support him. Better for society that he be removed — he is a mere cumberer of the ground. Belief which gives oppor- tunity for labor and a return for aid received, is but the discharge of the great debt of society to afford every human being the opportunity for honest toil, and I do not consider that in any sense charity. I refer to the support of pauper- ism pure and simple. In the case of crime, its detection and punishment, the •whole is a dead loss and burden placed upon honesty and good citizenship ; indispensable, to be sure, for protection and defense of society, but still the whole is an expenditure which endeavors not to relieve the original injury, but to prevent the infliction of like losses in future. 'Whatever has been done is without remedy, even when a money penalty is exacted, for then the loss is only shifted from the victim or the State 1G0 PAUPERISM IN MASSACHUSETTS. 161 to the perpetrator, who is himself an actual, and should be a productive, member of society, and it does not lessen the evil to the whole that it falls upon one individual rather than another. Crime is destruction, and pauperism is next to it. Both consume everything and produce nothing— good. The one is a (ire to be put out for the future protection of all ; the other lies helpless and hopeless on the bank of the Ganges. The heathen throws the breathing but useless body into the stream ; Christian charity builds a hospital and provides a home. In cither case, society would, in money at least, be better off if there had been no pauper and no criminal. But taxes for highways and for schools are money directly invested in public and private happiness. The traffic in alcohol is the chief creator and promoter of these public evils, and in this chapter it is well to endeavor to obtain an idea of their extent. It will be at once apparent that there are various causes which contribute to these evils ; and there is room for the imagination as well as the judgment in apportioning to each its aliquot share of the common bad result. Still . as w e know that alcoho lic poisoning is the great promoter of diarcTconditions to~IaTkTr; of "laziness, mental, phys ical and moral wealcnesiCirnd v ic ious' TtisposiidonTn~societ.v. and that jthese_are -the - chief--caus.es .uTTibsolutc and nelpless poverty, (which is pauperism,) and of crime, it follows - that" strong drink is very largely their indirect origin; and we know that in the overt act of crime, and in the manifest existence of pauperism, spirituous drink is generally the direct agency. I shall not enter upon elaborate calculations to fix the mathe- matical dimensions of this responsibility, but shall give some facts from authentic sources, and opinions of high and com- petent authority, which should arouse public attention and excite thfe public will to the extermination of this social Fiend. The pauper returns of the State of Massachusetts are made annually to the Secretary of State, and it is well known that this Commonwealth is in advance of any other community in the fullness and accuracy of its social statistics ; while the intelligence of her people, the vast variety and extent of her industries, and the excellence of her government and institu- 11 1G2 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. t.ions, should make both pauperism and crime more rare than elsewhere in the world. Notwithstanding these facts, there is a great degree of both among her people. The returns referred to show an average of 80 per cent, of pauperism in the county of Suffolk, mainly the city of Boston, to be occasioned by intemperance. In the year 18G3, for instance, the whole number of paupers relieved was 12,248, of which number 6,048 were made, so by their own intemper- ance, and 3,837 by that of parents and guardians, in all 9,885 — nearly live sixths of the whole number. The report of the Board of State Charities, p. 202 (January, 18G7), declares intemperance to be the chief occasion of pauperism. Their fifth report says that "Overseers of the poor variously estimate the proportion of crime and pauper- ism attributable to the vice of intemperance from one third in some localities, up to nine tenths in others. In the sixth report of the Board of Health, the Chairman, Dr. Bowditch, states that he made the following inquiries, and received replies from 282 of the towns and cities : 1 . What proportion of the inmates of your almshouses are there in consequence of the deleterious use of intoxicating liquors? 2. What proportion of the children are there in consequence of the drunkenness of parents? The Superintendent of Deer Island Almshouse and Hospi- tal replied : " I would answer the above by saying, to the best of my knowledge 90 per cent, to both questions.” The authorities of the city of Springfield reported that they had fed 8,052 tramps ; seldom found one not reduced to that con- dition by intemperance. "It is safe to say nine tenths are drunkards.” Paupers beget paupers. Pauperism descends as certainly as scrofula, cancer, consumption or insanity. The North American Review , of April, 1875, contains the following from Dr. E. Harris, Registrar of the Board of Health of New York: "A pauper named Margaret lived in Ulster county some eighty-five years ago. She and two sisters have begotten generations of paupers and criminals to such an extent that the total number now known, mainly from Mar- garet — convicts, paupers, criminals, beggars and vagrants, including the living and dead — is six hundred and twenty- Hon. Geo. IV. Bain. THE SOURCE OF CRIME. 163 three. This mother of criminals has cost the county hundreds of thousands of dollars.” If society is endued with the right of self-defense, shall such degraded and abandoned creatures be permitted to perpetuate their kind ? There is somewhat too much of "personal liberty” in this, especially when we are told that the primal cause of :t all — alcohol — is to thus breed criminals and vagabonds by the jail full, generation after generation. Sir Mathew Hale, Chief Justice of England, is one of the few even among the greatest lawyers whose fame, acquired in the administration of the law, breaks through the barriers of mere professional immortality and survives age after age,, close cherished in the popular heart. Perhaps he was specially eminent in the department of criminal jurisprudence, certainly his " Pleas of the Crown ” has never been surpassed as an authority in that department of the law. In 1670 Chief Justice Hale declared : The places of judicature I have long held in this kingdom have given me an opportunity to observe the original cause of most of the enormities that have been committed for the space of twenty years ; and by due observation I have found that if the murders and man- slaughters, the burglaries and robberies, the riots and tumults, the adulteries, fornications, rapes, and other enormities that have happened in that time, were divided into five parts, four of them have been the issues and product of excessive drinking — of tavern or ale-house drinking. The testimony of eminent judges and of other high authori- ties ever since and down to the present day, both in Europe and America, is to the same effect. I have seen no authority which places the proportion of crime committed as the out- come of intoxicating drink at less than two thirds, while some fix it with great confidence at nine tenths. Dr. Elisha Harris of New York, after an inspection of the prisons, wrote that full 85 per cent, of the convicts gave evi- dence of having been "in some larger degree enticed to do criminal acts” from the use of intoxicating drinks, and the Board of Police Justices of that city, in 1874, say they are fully satisfied that intoxication is "the one great leading cause which renders the existence of our police courts necessary.” 164 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. The Report of the State Board of Charities of Massachusetts tor 1869 traces four fifths of the crime of the commonwealth to intemperance. The inspectors of Massachusetts State Prison, in 1868, say that "about four fifths of the number committed the crimes for which they were sentenced, either directly or indirectly, by the use of intoxicating drinks. These men were confined for the more heinous crimes. Judge Noah Davis, of New York, whose reputation is too high and well known to require commendation says that ninety per cent, of the criminal business of the courts is caused by the liquor traffic. The Christian Advocate says: "Some _years ago a strik- ing comparison was made between Vineland, New Jersey, and New Britain, Ct They each had about 11,000 inhabitants ; New Britain had 80 saloons ; Vineland had none New Britain paid $8,500 for the care of paupers; Vineland $224. New Britain paid for police $7,500 ; Vineland $75.” In 1872 the Board of Public Charities of Pennsylvania said: "The most prolific source of disease, poverty and crime is intemperance.” The Citizens Association of Penn- sylvania, which was chartered by the state, declare that it will not be doubted that two thirds of the pauperism and crime are justly attributed to intemperance. In 1867 the cost of maintaining the prisoners in county jails and in the penitentiark s of Pennsylvania was $1,464,029 — $2.45 for each voter in that state — including paupers and criminals, due to strong drinks, was $2,204,244. In 1870 the cost of pauperism alone to this country was over $7,000,000, direct loss from strong drink; indirect loss, as much more. It is not less than $20,000,000 in all, yearly, at the present day. In 1873, Governor Dix, in his message to the New York Legislature, said: "The alarming increase in the frequency of the crime of murder in the city and its environs demands your most serious consideration. Scarcely a day passes without witnessing a brutal, and in man} 7 instances a fatal assault, upon the persons of unoffending individuals, usually in drinking saloons.” Eight thousand of the ten thousand arrests in Baltimore were owing to the same cause in 1873. Hon. William J. Mullen, prison agent of Philadelphia, in BEER-DRINKING WOMEN. 165 :i paper to the National Congress held in Baltimore in 1872, stated that, "of the half-million persons who had been commit- ted to the county prison of Philadelphia during the last twenty years, there had been about live hundred for murder, seven hundred for attempts to murder ; over forty thousand for assault and battery, and over 200,000 for drunkenness. In nearly every case of murder or attempt to murder , the parties were intoxicated” Rowland Burr, Esq., a magistrate of Toronto, Canada, stated to the Canadian Parliament "that nine tenths of the male prisoners and nineteen twentieths of the females are sent to jail by intoxicating drinks. Of twenty-five thousand sent to the Canada jails in four years, twenty-two thousand owed their imprisonments to drinking habits. In 1876 there were spent in Pennsylvania for criminals $1,324,604; for dependents, $1,942,916 ; in all $3,267,520; and Dr. Hargreaves says that "of this more than $2,000,000 is directly the result of drink and the licensed drink traffic ; for every drink-shop is a moral plague-spot and a hot-bed of destitution, vice and crime.” If we estimate the yearly direct cost of crime at one million dollars for each million of population, which I am satisfied is a low estimate, we have an aggregate of $60,000,000 at the present time, $40,000,000, if not $50,000,000 of which could be saved by destroying alcohol, and beside saving the money we coidd prevent the crime also. I hope my money-loving countrymen will excuse the suggestion of this last circum- stance. Some old-fashioned people may think it important, although of course it is nothing compared with the money. I insert the following without note or comment. It is just published. Will you please think of it for one half-hour, and then write to me your views of "National Prohibition?” L. M. Hall, Superintendent of the Woman’s Reformatory Prison, Sherborn, Mass., narrates her experiences as follows in Godey’s Lady’s Boole; Out of an examination of 204 inebriate women, I found that 128 began their drinking by the use of beer, 37 by drinking whisky (as punch at first, usually), 20 began with wine, 8 with gin. and 11 could not remember what beverage was first used. These young girls, mill and shop girls largely, began by going to some so-called refreshment 1 GO THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. saloon with their friends, and the debutante usually began by sipping a little tonic (made of hops, sugar and water, charged with carbonic acid gas and colored with burnt sugar) ; beer soon followed, and soon rioting, other kinds of intoxicants, recklessness and crime ; and what was an innocent, foolish girl yesterday is to-day a branded criminal, all for a glass of beer. Alas ! how many ruined lives I have seen ! Beer was also the beverage which older inebriate women used to entice the younger ones to drink. A call upon one of these old sots was the signal for the pitcher of beer to be sent for, and a little coaxing and urging would result in the first fatal glass being indulged in. The steps were then easy. Beer is the trap which the drunkard maker sets for the feet of the unwary, and he usually makes sure of his prey because of it. A glass of raw whisky would have presented but slight attraction to those overworked, half-fed girls, had it been offered them at first. After that sleeping devil — the appetite for intoxicants — had been aroused by beer it became altogether a differ- ent matter, and at last, in many cases, chloroform or peppermint oil was added to the drink of these maddened creatures, so furious had the appetite become for something stronger. It may be of interest to note that out of the 204 inebriate women, 12G had been guilty of other crimes, and yet in but 16 instances did the first commitment of crime antedate the habit of drinking. Of the beverages first used, while in but 37 cases it began with whisky, in 187 it had become the favorite beverage. Several hopeless drunkards, far gone toward insanity, had never drank any other intoxicant than beer. One hundred and thirty-two were committed to prison for drunken- ness, 56 for offenses against chastity and public order, and 16 for crimes against property. Their ages when last committed aver- aged 301 years. Sixty-five were between 30 and 40 years of age, 49 between 25 and 31 years of age, 34 between 20 and 2G years of age, 30 between 15 and 21 years of age. The remainder were over 41 years of age. Many of the older ones could not tell how many sentences they have received, showing the absolute uselessness of punishing these poor creatures while the temptations are left in their way. To show the effect upon the children of inebriate parentage, I col- lected the following : Of 111 inebriate mothers, 33 of whom had inebriate husbands, 408 children were born. Of these 227 perished in infancy and early childhood, and of the survivors many are doomed evidently to an early death. In many cases the death of these children was indirectly due to the inebriety of the parents, as cold, deprivation, etc. Ages — Twenty-seven of the 204 women began to drink intoxi- cants before they were 10 years of age ; 11 between the ages of 9 and A NEW HAMPSHIRE OPINION. 167 15 ; 74 between 14 and 21 ; 37 between 20 and 2G ; 33 between 25 and 31 ; 19 between 30 and 41 ; 3 between 40 and 51. Average age, 18 1-2 years. More than one half had formed habits of intemperance before they were 21 years of age, and more than one third at the giddy age of from 15 to 20 inclusive. One hundred and thirty-two began to drink socially and with female friends. The following letter from Hon. A. G. Fairbanks of Man- chester, N. H., is written as the result of many years of jiractical experience and observation in the management of the business affairs of a great county, embracing the two cities of Manchester and Nashua, and a large rural population also. Mr. Fairbanks was also for a long time a sheriff in the same county. There could be no more competent wit- ness, as there is no better man. Manchester, N. H., Sept. 5, 1SS7. Dear Sir : — In accordance with your request, I will give you my opinion of the effect of alcohol in all its different mixtures as the cause of crime and pauperism so far as it has come under my obser- vation, and perhaps it would not be out of place here to say that from 1865 to 1874, I occupied the position of jailer of the county of Hillsborough, the largest county in the Granite state, and from 1883 to the present that of commissioner for the same county, the former position bringing me to know full well its effect upon the offenders of the law, and my present, its effect as the cause of pauperism. I would give it as my opinion in the matter of crime that, directly and indirectly, it is safe to say that seventy-five per cent, of all crimes can be traced to the use of alcohol as a beverage. During the time I was jailer I had under my charge an average of forty persons, and there is no risk in saying that thirty of them (and then leave a good margin) came there from its use. I remem- ber of once making the statement in public as above, and that dur- ing the time I was jailer I had had about one thousand under my charge, of all ages between that of eighty and that of the boy of eight years. The question was at once asked, how long the boy of eight had been a confirmed drunkard ; and then came up the fact in all its force of our responsibility in the care and training of our children, and that this boy’s responsibility was not so great in his breaking the law as was that of his parents, who were confirmed drunkards. At the very time that their boy was found in the store into which he had gained entrance in the night time, they were in a state of intoxication. The same statement which I have made in regard 1G8 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. to crime can be fully sustained in regard to pauperism , and leave as large, if not a larger margin against the use of alcohol as a bever- age. Could our tax-payers look upon the crime and pauperism caused by this, the greatest of evils, and one which they are taxed to support, it would seem that they would rise in their strength and suppress, if not banish, the monster evil from our land. Hoping these few lines will aid you somewhat in the good cause in which you are engaged, I remain, as ever, Very truly yours, A. G-. Fairbanks. It will be easy for any one who desires further statistics showing the relation of intemperance to pauperism and crimo to be that of the first great cause, to obtain them ; but I deem it unnecessary to mass them here. CHAPTER X. INTEMPERANCE AMONG MANUAL WORKERS. A Topic that is closely connected with the Labor Problem — Testimony taken by the Senate Committee — A Manchester Carpenter’s Thought- ful Observations — Practical Effect of the Drinking Habit on the Skilled Trades — Wages and the Money Spent for Drinks — Some Considera- tions Based on Tenth Census Facts — Edward Atkinson’s Calculations — George E. McNeill’s Contrary Views on the Subject of Economy — Ilis Statement of the Cost of Living — Mr. Powderly’s Answer to a Critic — A letter in which he Defends his Position as an Ultra Temperance Sian — Tils Presentation of the Cost of the Drinking llabit to Working- men — Testimony of Fall River Mill Hands — Some Final Considerations upon the Relation of Temperance to the Wage and Labor Problems. X this chapter I desire to discuss briefly the causes, effects and remedies of alcoholic intemperance among those who depend upon their labor for support, and specially but not wholly from an economical point of view. This topic is closely connected with the labor problem, a subject which of itself would require volumes, and I shall not presume to be thorough or dogmatic where the greatest minds are still in the dark. The ills of poverty and of intemperance have this difference : that, however they may produce, exist with and aggravate each other, the former arc most frequently owing to causes beyond the control of the sufferer ; while intemperance, by the consumption of strong drink is a personal act for which, how- ever great the temptation and strong the impulse, the individ- ual is directly responsible. This statement is still true, although the habit may at last become irresistible. The enslaved con- sumer sold himself and is therefore guilty of bis o\\ n tin alldom. Poverty on the other hand is in most instances, not always of course, the result of conditions which are beyond the conti ol of its victim. The great body of those who suffer foi the comforts of life neither elect nor create their condition. Nor do they remain in it from lack of the same degree of desire and effort to obtain comfort and competency which is manifest 1G9 170 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. on the part of those who are in less exacting circumstances. It is unjust to demand, and useless to expect, of those who have no accumulation of means, either inherited or otherwise acquired, the exhibition of virtues which are not possessed by others in more fortunate circumstances, w T hen the sacrifice is made from the absolute necessaries of life. If the poverty be so great that the whole nature is constantly overtaxed, there will be a strong tendency to purchase temporary relief from mental horror and bodily exhaustion in the use of some agency which has power to take one, for the moment at least, out of the insufferable environment. Expenditures of this nature constitute a cause of poverty that illustrates the ten- dency which any condition has to reproduce or increase itself, and to create additional conditions which have like conse- quences. The long struggle for a competence, and, lacking that, for a decent living, in which most human beings engage, thwarted so often by accident, sickness, misfortune, and sometimes by the absence of those inherent qualities ot endui’ance, frugality and hope, which others possess and which are a natural or acquired capital more necessary in the battle of life than any other ; the innate desire to enjoy life to some extent while living, if possible, and to escape from its hardships when there ceases to be expectation of further happiness in living, very often drives even a powerful mind to despondency and, in a manner, compels the utilization of surrounding temptations to avoid despair. To be sure the remedy is worse than the disease, and there is no escape from personal responsibility. The very constitution of society compels us to hold every reasonable man responsible for the natural consequences of his own act ; but we are speak- ing of causes, and the cause of intemperance and waste and ruin in such a case as I am supposing, was expressed by the inspired writer upon the labor question when he said that the " destruction of the poor is their poverty.” Nor does the fall in these cases imply any want of equal strength and merit of character compared with others who do not fail because of different surroundings. Trifling things make or mar our fortunes. Individuals are merged in, and controlled by, the system of which they are a part. It is a well- accredited fact that ninety per cent, of the merchants of our PERSONAL SUCCESS IN TIIE LABOR SYSTEM. 171 large cities become embarrassed in business durum their business lives, llieir embarrassments as a rule do not imply any less industry or economy than are exhibited by the few who never have failed. The commercial system of the country, and those other causes in the course of nature and in general affairs by which the individual atom is controlled, sweep him on to fortune or destruction. . I n a simila r way conditions which they did not create, and which they cannot avo i dTjuiildrom^yhic h~th e \ T have never h ad the opport unity or power toj gscape. ca u se and perpetuate the poverty of a large proportion of t he poor, an iL-fittttffy induce them to yield to habits aiuIw-iccs_A\ 7 iHch^dcstro\LalLliopcuvii ateve r . While w e Know t haWth e . average human b ehm^will -siiccinnb to these ^surroundings, and that only systematic . e ffort of the and their gradual upl ifting will remove these causes of poverty humanity -ais-4he--^aidhefURke-Keaves_ up the mountai n v __or by._ continual p ressure lift the cont inent to its place — it s till remains true that the expenditure of TheTruits of industry or the idleness and destruction of the power to work itself, by reason of any needless or vicious indulgence, has its evil con- sequences, and the individual and society must suffer so long as he yields to its practice. While I would not overlook the responsibility of society at large for much of the want and suffering which exist, still it remains true that whatever remedy we get must come almost wholly from ourselves, and each one will only add to his inevitable troubles by the grati- fication of any bad habit or propensity. So it has been, so it will be ; and, whatever the excuse or the unavoidable cause, the consequence will follow. It is of little use then for us to complain of those conse- quences, the causes of which either are or have been of our own making. There is no doubt that the amelioration of our own condition is to a great extent under our own control, and that we are ourselves a great and responsible part of that very "society ” whose aggregate power must apply the larger and S3 r stematic remedies for evils in the life of the commu- nity as a whole. In a country like this he is a vagabond, indeed, who has not or may not make at least the opportunity for honest work and frugal saving. If he cannot save he need 172 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. not waste. And here, too, the poor man, the man of moder- ate means, can make the law, and the law is society in its highest form of action. It is idle for us to attribute the habit of intemperance to any one but ourselves. Every man must make an effort in this world, and if he fails in everything else he can at least die conscious of having done his best. That consciousness is itself victory. The old Athenian in his oration over the tombs of those who had died for their country in battle exclaimed : " What was the part of gallant men they all performed. Their success was such as the Supreme Euler of events dispensed to each.” So in the battle of life. Our responsibility is for high endeavor, and ends there. But the man who wastes his resources of body or of mind, or his time or his money, or spends them for that which satisfieth not, has no claim against fortune, and is in no condition to prosecute society. He is his own curse and a curse to society also, and especially to all those who depend upon their daily labor for their daily bread. I was greatly impressed with this fact by the testimony of a mechanic before the Senate Committee, taken in the investigation upon the relations between Labor and Capital. The following is the official report of his testimoiw found in Vol. III. of Report of Senate Committee on Education and Labor, p. 251, in answer to questions proposed by myself : Manchester, 1ST. H., October la, 1883. Alphonso Crosby examined by the Chairman : Q. — Where do you reside? A. — I reside in this city. Q. — How long have you resided here? A. — Thirteen years. Q. — Have you had occasion to make any observations upon the habits of the people here as to the use of intoxicating drinks ? A. — I have. The Chairman. — I understand you have some data, some statistics or facts, which you can give us, so please proceed to do so in your own way, with a view of showing the bearing of intemperance upon the sufficiency of the wages received by working people for their labor. The Witness. — I would only speak especially of it in my own line. I am a carpenter. I have worked at that business for forty-one years, Benjamin R. Jewell , Secretary Massachusetts Total Abstinence Society. LIQUOR IN THE LABOR PROBLEM. 173 and it has always been my study to advance the efficiency of journey- men carpenters. I was called here somewhat hurriedly, so that I have not a full opportunity of affording you actual information, but there is, I think, among the carpenters about here, 25 per cent, that are total abstainers, that do not drink at till ; those that drink moderately, and that drink to excess, would make up the remainder. The habit is so strong among a few that it injures all. We are actually working not only in Manchester, but elsewhere — and I have taken pains to make inquiry, and have had some experience in Chicago and Boston — and I am convinced that nearly all mechanics are working to-day for the prices established by the drinking men, because the drinking men are improvident, and are obliged to sell their labor at the lowest figure, and when there comes a pressure they have nothing to fall back upon and so must go into the market, and those who have labor to buy will of course buy it as cheaply as they can. There is another thing that has had a tendency, as far as my experience has gone. Drinking men have been at the bottom of strikes. I was once a member of a car- penter’s association formed in 1861 or 1862 in Boston, and it was all the sober men could do to keep the drinking men from a strike. We had no strike, however ; we laid our case before the employers, and they acceded to our demands readily without any trouble. As far as the carpenters are concerned the employers and employees have never been far apart in New England. When the employer has an hour or two of leisure he takes off his coat and goes to work with his journeymen, but the agitation of the labor question has tended to push the employer and employee further apart, as I look upon it from my stand-point, and the drinking habit is at the bottom of it. But I think that we are, as a class here in Manchester, not troubled with that as much as in most places in New England, with the exception of Maine. In Maine whisky is not so easily obtained, and of course the people are not annoyed by it as we are here and in some other places. There is a great deal of perplexity caused among the employers by the drinking men, who do not turn up as they ought to do after they have been paid. Very often they do not put in their appearance for a day or two. What the percentage of loss is I am not able to say, but I know that in one shop, of which I had charge in Manchester, the men left work on Saturday night, and the 4th of July came on Monday. My crew didn’t get to work before the next Monday. And my loss on that job (which was a $3,000 job) was $50 then, and I judge, if I lost as much as that, that other men doing a larger business must suffer much greater than I did. Q. — What is your observation upon the effect of the drinking habit upon other classes of workmen in this city or elsewhere? A. — My observation is that when the habit becomes confirmed in a 174 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. man his advancement in any mechanical business is stopped. He does not advance at all. He will either remain where he is or deteriorate. Q- — Do you think this habit prevails to the extent of absorbing the wages of the working people in the city ? A. — Yes : my observation, of course, is limited, but at least there is ten per cent, of the proceeds of labor in this city that goes for alcoholic drinks. I think I am setting it quite low, but there is a large number that do not drink at all. Q. — You feel confident that ten per cent, of the entire wages earned goes for drink? A. — I do feel positive that ten per cent, of the entire wages earned in Manchester goes for intoxicants. Q. — Do you think that there is that proportion earned which is deposited in the savings-banks? A. — Well, I could not say whether it is or not, but it may be more. There are some that are very economical ; others spend the whole and are continually in debt. Q. — From your observation of wages paid labor in this city, during the time you have lived in it, thirteen years, you say, is it or not your judgment that it has been reasonably well paid — that is, to such an extent as to give a good, fair, comfortable support, with the opportunity of saving something for disability and old age? A. — Well, 1 think that the wages for labor have been reasonably well paid here in Manchester ; during the pressure, during the hard times as we call it, I think the wages here were rather in advance of what they were in any of the cities around us. But since times got better the wages of the carpenters have not come up here as elsewhere. I know of no case where the habits have been good where they are not comfortably well off, and some are accumulating property. Q. — Is there any other fact that occurs to you that you would like to state. A. — I don’t know that there is. The testimony of Mr. Crosby is that of one who knows the very heart of labor because lie is a toiler, an observer and a thinker himself. But sometimes those of the best intentions and utmost desire to be both virtuous and industrious are held as in a vise. He wdio cannot stir must have help, and there are many to whom a dollar, a lift, or even a smile or tear of sympathy, is the very power of God. It is inevitable that where laborers are classified, as must be the case for many years, certainly until our generation has lost all interest in economic questions, the rate of wages COST OF LIVING AND DRINKING. 175 ' will be based on the rate received by those who earn the least in their class ; and, if it were not so, the better laborer would be paying a part of his earnings to him who received more than his due. The employer cannot pay for more work than he receives in the aggregate, and continue to employ at all. The result is that the unskillful, unreliable, thriftless and dissipated, rob not themselves alone, but the whole mass of toilers to which they belong. It may be said that this is an evil of the wage system. So it may be. But the wage system is a tremendous dominating fact and will be for years. What we cannot remove we must adapt ourselves to until we can, and there appears to me to be no doubt that intem- perance and improvidence reduce largely the compensation of the sober and industrious by enabling, if not by compelling, the employer to adjust his scale of pa}’ment to the lowest, rather than the highest, standard of efficiency. Payments by the piece will obviate this to some extent, but such payments are in the great mass of wage labor at present impossible. The loss to diligent and skillful labor from this source is incapable of computation, but it must be very great, and I have no doubt it is one of the serious causes of inadequate compensation to the mass of those whose wages are the only means of their support. This witness was an honest man of much intelligence and experience. He was a practical man, whose knowledge was not based so much upon figures, which sometimes make mis- takes even if they never lie. I think that no one will ques- tion the truth of his observations. So far as they relate to the city where he resides, I believe them to be quite within the truth, although Manchester is one of the most industrious, sober and prosperous cities in the country. There is another thing; which should be noted in regard to all statistics of aver- ages and general estimates. While they may be correct in showing the relation of the facts concerned to the community or class as a whole, yet they never depict the real state of the case. For instance, to say that labor loses ten per cent, of its earnings by intem- perance, conveys no correct idea of the real effect of the vice. If only ten per cent, were thus wasted and the loss and con- sumption were divided equally among all, it would be vastly 176 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. better than the facts really are. But Mr. Crosby estimates that twenty-five per cent, of the carpenters are total abstain- ers — they waste nothing of what they actually receive ; the moderate drinkers spend comparatively little, and the great loss and consequent want and misery fall chiefly upon the remainder and their families, who are perhaps one fourth of the whole. The evil thus concentrated results in star- vation, squalor, disease, crime and misery, awful to con- template as these actually exist. If we could divide all the evils and sorrows of the ■world per capita, and work or sutler out our misery in equal parts daily, it might be endurable ; and if along with this community of sorrows there could be a community in joys, regardless of the relations between cause and effect, perhaps the equal division of evil and good would leave us each a tolerable existence. Statistics of averages seem to be based upon some such utopian thought. But there is no such equalization of happiness and misery. There is a logic — a progression from cause to effect, extending through the generations and so on to a conclusion , which is heaven or hell. We do not rest in equilibrium or on a hori- zontal plane. The movements of individual humanity are upward or downward, and the end, whatever it may be, is a logical result of his own deeds, or those of his ancestors, visited upon every responsible being. Who then shall undertake to depict the terrible conse- quences of the investment of ten per cent, of the earnings of labor in these poison drinks? Men ruined, women worse than ruined, fathers and mothers heart-broken and crushed, husbands and wives alienated, brutalized, grief-stricken, crime-stricken, wretchedness, despair and death despoiling domestic love and destroying home — the very synonym of heaven; children birth-cursed, life-cursed, struggling up through the ban of society which buries the hapless innocents — victims of its own n eel me nee and wrongs — under the heavy frown of humiliation and disgrace, all culminating in burdens too grievous to be borne, and weighing down the bent back of the body politic itself. There are 332 manufacturing industries enumerated in the tenth census of the United States. The amount of capital emplo}md is $2,790,272,606 ; the number of laborers employed WASTED WAGES. 177 is 2,732,595 ; the total amount of wages paid for the year, $947,953,795; the total value of materials, $3,396,823,549; the total value of products at wholesale price, $5,369,579,191. Labor is 17.65 per cent, of the wholesale price, or a little more than one sixth. The number of hands employed includes those who are en- gaged in the manufacture of liquors of all kinds, 33,689. These industries do not include agriculture, mining, com- merce, trade, transportation, printing, telegraphy, profes- sional nor common laborers, personal or household servants, etc., or scientific labor of any kind. They do, however, include trades and occupations among which the hardships of poverty are perhaps as severely felt as in any, and among which there is an average per capita consumption of alcoholic drinks. These 2,732,595 of our fellow-citizens include 531,369 women over 15 years of age, and 181,921 children and youths, in all 713,290, so that there remain male workmen OA*er 16 years of age, 2,019,035. If wages were equally divid- ed among all these individuals, the average yearly earning or wages would be $346. If the estimate of Mr. Crosby be sub- stantially correct, these 2,732,595 workers would invest ten per cent, of their wages in intoxicating beverages or $94,795,379. The increase of population since 1880 is not less than 10,000,000 or twenty per cent, of 50,000,000, which is a little less than the population in 1880. At the same rate of expenditure the same classes of our population would now spend of their wages $104,274,916. As only 2,019,035 are men, or say in round numbers 2,000,000, of whom probably 500,000 are total abstainers, 1,000,000 of the remainder mod- erate drinkers, and 500,000 those who drink to a greater or less degree of excess — then if we allow $4,274,916 to be the total amount consumed by women and children, which is no doubt too much, it will be probably as correct an estimate as can be made, to say that the 1,500,000 men consume $69 or $70 each annually of their earnings for alcoholic drinks. It can hardly be too much to say that $50,000,000, or one half the amount of alcohol, is consumed by those who use it to excess, of whom we estimate there are 500,000 men, giv- ing an expenditure of $100 yearly for this class, and $50 per 12 178 THE TEMPER AH' CE MOVEMENT. year by the moderate drinker. Xow the man mho drinks one hundi’ed dollars worth of alcohol yearly will lose so much time in consequence thereof, and will fail as a worker in so many ways, that, as a rule, he will not more than earn the liquor which he consumes and that man really becomes a dead weight upon his family, if he has one, and upon the com- munity if he has ixot, or more likely both man _ and family become a public burden. Unless he reforms, it becomes, economically considered, a matter of little impoi’tance how soon he vanishes from the scene of his indixlgence. From them, and such as they, graduate the thousands who fall victims to the destroyer, and although their ranks are more than decimated yearly, yet they are renewed forever from the constantly degenerating ranks of the moderate drinkers who are steadily traveling the same downward road. It is said that the indirect losses to the country from the ti’affic are equal to the dii'ect, and I think no one can candidly say that the estimate is too high — but if we calculate the consumption of all who are engaged in what are termed fhe "gainful” occupations ixpon the saixxe basis of the consump- tion of ten per cent, of their earnings in alcoholic drinks, we shall find these estimates very moderate. The money paid by the consumer for intoxicating drink in the United States is variously estimated at from $600,000,000 to $900,000,000 yearly. Mr. Edward Atkinson, the eminent writer upon political economy, and Mr. F. X. Bari'ett, the distinguished editor of the New York Grocer, estimate the sum at $700,000,000, and arrive at their conclusions in different ways. Xeither of these gentlemen would be likely to overestimate the amount and it is probably at least $150,000,000 too low. The careful estimates we have already given with those of Mr. Atkinson and Mr. Barrett nxoi'e than confirm the moder- ate per cent, adopted by Mr. Crosby, who had come to his conclusions by constant study and close observation of men and things around him for fifteen years. Notwithstanding the clamor of those whose living depends upon being paid for systematically destroying their fellow-men, protected therein by the guilty co-operation of society at large, that "temper- ance statistics” are exaggerated beyond fable, there is no THE PROBLEM CONSIDERED. 179 way to escape the terrible conviction that they are too small. If they are to any extent unreliable, those who complain have but themselves to blame, because for twelve years or more these temperance " fanatics ” have been beseeching Congress for an impartial commission to serve the public without per- sonal reward and to be composed of representatives of the liquor traffic, as well as of its accusers, to inquire into the whole subject-matter under discussion. Six times at least has the bill for this purpose passed the Senate and as often has it been defeated by the direct opposition of the liquor in- terest in the House of Representatives. Indeed the continual defeat of the "Alcoholic Enquiry Com- mission Bill”, has been one of the chief glories which has blossomed around the head of the astute and sleepless gentleman who for many sessions has so ably guarded the den of King Alcohol against all illumination by the torch of truth. But to continue : Dr. Hargreaves, who is, I believe, reliable and correct in his estimates on this important mat- ter, fixes the aggregate amount paid directly for alcoholic beverages, during the ten years from 1875 to 1886, inclusive, at the enormous sum of $7,809,815,615. The average for the first five years, $675,080,460. The annual average for the second five years, $886,882,662, and the annual average for the ten years, $780,981,561. I am satisfied that even this is too low, but it is infinitely more than the imagination can comprehend, and in these vast accounts the difference of a hundred millions more or less is not really within our grasp. It is there, however, all the same, and works death to thousands with unfailing certainty. If to these payments for liquor consumed be added w T hat are called indirect losses, such as waste of time and vitality, dis- organization of productive forces, to support paupers, crimi- nals, administer and execute the laws, destruction of valuable materials and perversion of capital and labor from useful pur- suits, loss by premature death of victims annually, to say nothing of impaired vitality and productive powers, the destruction of infant life, and other causes, the aggregate must be more than doubled. Rev. Charles H. Zimmerman says, from elaborate calculation, it becomes more than quad- rupled or $4,000,000,000 annually. (See Union Signal, June 16, 1887.) 180 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. The wage workers of the country are not its most intem- perate and wasteful citizens ; and the amelioration of their state by securing better conditions of toil, with the oppor- tunity to work brought within reach of all ; reasonable hours, well-ventilated and healthful lodgings, good and nutri- tious food, opportunities for reading, lectures and other forms of intellectual improvement and entertainment ; occasional recreation with kindly personal intercourse and recognition of the common humanity which exists between all classes, and especially by the exhibition of good feeling on the part of employers and managers, which is sure to be gratefully recip- rocated, is, in my belief, the first step and most efficient means, next to the destruction of the liquor itself, of remov- ing the poverty which comes from intemperance. But if the liquor did not exist the temptation would not exist, and the surroundings of the toiler being rendered comfortable the disposition to save would assert itself, and from the waste of the present our wage-working people, in ten years, could banish all distressing poverty. The saving of seventy dollars a year now wasted by each adult laborer, or of fifty even, would give general relief. It is, however, impossible to expect anything of the kind so long as the appetite exists, the liquor is made, and the law and public opinion, or public in- difference, which is the same thing, permit the present con- ditions to continue. Some force outside those who are the victims must intervene. Different conditions must be estab- lished by those who already have the power. These people need the hand of their big brother who is alread} r better off. Society as a whole must bind up the Avounds of its members, and the chief remedy will be to give the opportunity of self- help by removing temptation to waste and A'ice Avith the arm of the law. While on this point, howeA r er, I wish further to obseiwe that the close competition of the times has already reduced wages so low that only by strict economy can the aA'erage worker support himself and family in e\ r en the coldl} 7 com- fortable supply of the Avants Avhich our higher civilization has developed. There is A r ery little chance for him to saA T e, no matter hoAV economical he may be, unless he haA'e also income from the earnings of Avife and child. O Henry H. Faxon , *• of Quincy." WAGE OF THE AVERAGE WORKER. 181 Mr. Atkinson estimates the wage of the average worker at $450 per year. I do not think he actually realizes more than $300 or at most $350. Many get more, many others less, and here comes in again this wicked, misleading average — but it is the way folks theorize, so let us go on with it. Mr. George E. McNeill, the eminent industrial student and leader, the author of that timely and valuable work, "The Labor Movement,” in a letter recently published, gives the items of expense in the family of an intelligent workman as shown by his accounts. Replying to some one who proposes economy as the only remedy required for the ills of life, he says : Our correspondent’s next remedy is economy. Next to the word liberty, no more sins have been committed in any one name than in that of economy. The average wages of labor in this state are not enough to furnish the necessities of our civilized conditions. Let us examine an example of the proper expenditure of money, as shown from the accounts kept by an intelligent workingman. Here is a family of four persons, living in their own house : Gro- ceries cost $158.0” ; provisions, $96.25 ; vegetables, $15.57 ; clothing, $142.68 ; fuel, $49 ; light, $5.40 ; furniture, $3.68 ; education, $1.85 ; sickness, $12.62 ; charity, $2.50 ; religion, $2.46 ; newspapers and periodicals, $11.36 ; total, $501.42. To these expenses must be added the following: Hair-cutting, 60c. ; freight on tool-chest, $3 ; dentistry, $3.50 ; toilet articles, $2.40 ; Christmas and bridal presents, $9.25 ; amusements, $1.42 ; repairing clock, wringer and stove, $4.05 ; water bill, $8 ; tools, $10.23 ; boy boarding in country two weeks, $5 ; balance on sewing-machine, $31 ; taxes, $44 ; repairs on house, $26.12 ; interest on mortgage, $40 ; total, $185.57, or a grand total of expense for one year of $686.99. To these should be added expenditures for recreation and travel, and meals away from home when at work at a distance. No family should live any more economical than this. The food costs about 18 cents per day for each person. The clothing $35.50 each for the year. The taxes, water rates, repairs, etc., are equivalent to $118.12 for rent, or with the interest on the valuation less the mortgage, $238.12. I have given these figures that our economic friends may see that the total expenses of this family, covering as they do only the needed things of a civilized life, are at least $300 more than the average annual earnings of wage workers. I quite concur with those who believe that there are many causes of poverty beside intemperate drinking, smoking and 182 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. the like. But m 3 ' point is that, on the other hand, intemper- ance alone must be a great, I think the greatest, subtraction from the actual earnings of the producer — earnings at best hardly sufficient for the comfortable support of a famil}' — and this loss is something that might be saved, and either laid up for a rainy day or expended at once for necessity or for rational enpyment. Look over that table of expenditures. "Who can demand them to be smaller unless he does so from the impulses of a bru- tal nature ? But when }mu subtract $50 or $100 for rum — then take out further from the earnings the value of the time, sure, sooner or later, to be lost as a consequence of the dissipation and deterioration which the poison will inevitably produce, and then consider the years of helpless age in the future, as well as of sickness and accident in the family during the }'ears of active life, you can imagine something of the havoc which any deleterious and expensive habit will work in the wage laborer’s life. B} r the census of 1880, 34.68 percent, of the entire pop- ulation are classed under the "gainful” occupations, viz.: Agriculture, professional and personal services, trade and transportation, manufacturing, mechanical and mining indus- tries — or a total of 17,392,099 persons who are supposed to be productive!}' emploj'ed ; so that those engaged in manufac- turing industries in 1880 were a little less than one sixth of the entire population engaged in gainful occupations. If, as we calculated above, the former now expend $104,274,916 yearl} r for alcoholic beverages, the entire amount now ex- pended b} r all engaged in gainful occupations would be obtained l\y multiplying that sum b}' 6 ^-, making $760,407,801. Dr. Hargreave’s annual average was $S86,S82,662 for the whole population from 1881 to 1886 inclusive. As the luxurious and spendthrift and dependent, defective, criminal, non-producing classes are not included in our calcu- lation, there would remain $125,374,861 to be consumed by them for intoxicating beverages, which is probabl}' below the real amount. I consider this a remarkable confirmation of the probable correctness of the estimate of ten per cent, of the earnings of the productive classes being now expended directly for intoxicating drinks ; and even the estimates of MR. POWDERLY’s LETTER. 183 Mr. Atkinson and Mr. Barrett reduce the result in but a slight degree. The eloquent and impassioned words of Mr. Powderly, Master A orkman of the Knights ot Labor, upon the subject of this chapter are before me. "Faithful are the wounds of a friend.” They save life and heal without a scar. This letter deserves immortality, and I will do what I can to extend its influence. If the rich drone spends his money for that which is naught, and his labor for that which satisfieth not, he is wasting substance which is not required by those dependent upon him, and by his dissipation is destroying a useless life. But the demon who robs the American laborer of his time, money, health and life starves and kills broken- hearted women and innocent little ones, unless, perchance, still more unfortunate, they survive to suffer the prolonged miseries of the drunkard’s home and an inheritance of disgrace. And the worker is the nation. Preserve him and the nation is perpetual. If wrong, we must advise him — admonish him — if need be, offend him — at all hazards we must save him, or rather he must save himself. The law has no exceptions ; all who are saved work out their own salvation. In the Journal of United Labor , July 2, 1887, Mr. Powderly says : Among the letters that came to me to-day I find one from an old friend, who takes me to task for my words on the temperance question, spoken some ten or twelve days ago in Boston and Lynn. He says : “ In the main you are right, even the rum-seller himself will not deny the justice of your position, but remember that in the very organ- ization of which you are the head there are many good men who drink ; there are thousands who will not agree with you, and after all why do 3 r ou so bitterly arraign the poor drunkard? It is not required of you by the Constitution or laws of the Knights of Labor. You could well afford to remain silent or at least neutral, preferring to teach rather by example than precept, etc I very much fear that you will be misunderstood, etc.” My friend makes the candid admission, in starting out, that in the main I am right, that even the rum-seller will not deny the justice of my position. Having said as much he should have stopped — even then he told me nothing new. I know that I am right ; I know that in refusing to even touch a drop of strong drink I was, and am, right. 184 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. In refusing to treat another to that which I do not believe to be good for myself to drink, I know I am right. In refusing to associate with men who get drunk, I know I am right. In not allowing a rum-seller to gain admittance into the Order of the Knights of Labor, I know I am right. In advising our Assemblies not to rent halls or meeting rooms over drinking places, I know I am right. I have done this from the day my voice was first heard in the council halls of our Order. My position on the question of temperance is right — I am determined to maintain it, and will not alter it one jot or tittle. If, “ in the main ” I am right, why should I alter my course? If the man who sells liquor will “not deny the justice ” of my position, why should I devi- ate to the right or left? If he will not deny, why should he not admit that I am right? I know that in the organization of which I am the head there are many good men •who drink, but they would be better men if they did not drink. I know that there are thousands in our Order who will not agree with me on the question of temperance, but that is their misfortune, for they are wrong, radically wrong. Ten years ago I was hissed because I advised men to let strong drink alone. They threatened to rotten-egg me. I have continued to advise men to be temperate, and though I have had no experience that would qualify me to render an opinion on the efficacy of a rotten egg as an ally of the rum drinker, yet I would prefer to have my exterior deco- rated from summit to base with the rankest kind of rotten eggs rather than allow one drop of liquid villany to pass my lips, or have the end of my nose illuminated by the blossom that follows a planting of the seeds of hatred, envy, malice and damnation, all of which are repre- sented in a solitary glass of gin. Ten years ago the cause of temperance was not so respectable as it is to-day, because there was not so many respectable men and women advocating it. It has gained ground ; it is gaining ground, and all because men and women who believe in it could not be brow-beaten or frightened. Neither the hissing of geese nor serpents nor the throwing of rotten eggs has stopped or even delayed the march of temperance among the workers. “Why do I so bitterly arraign the poor drunkard?” For the reason that he is a drunkard, and because he has made himself poor through his love of drink. Did I, or any other man, rob him of the money he has squandered in drink ? Did I make him poor ? The vilest names that tongue can frame would he apply to me. Must I stand idly by and remain silent while he robs himself ? Did he rob only him- self it would not make so much difference. He robs parents, wife and children. He robs his aged father and mother through love of drink. He gives for rum what should go for their support. When they mur- mur he turns them from his door, and points his contaminated drunken MR. POWDERLY’S LETTER. 185 finger toward the poor-house. He next turns toward his wife and robs her of what should he devoted to the keeping of her home in comfort and plenty. He robs her of her wedding ring and pawns it for drink. He turns his daughter from his door in a fit of drunken anger and drives her to the house of prostitution, and then accepts from her hand the proceeds of her shame. To satisfy his love of drink he takes the price of his child’s virtue and innocence from her sin-stained, lust- bejeweled fingers, and with it totters to the bar to pay it to the man who “ does not deny the justice of my position.” I do not arraign the man who drinks because he is poor, but because through being a slave to drink he has made himself and family poor. 1 do not hate the man who drinks, for I have carried drunken men to their homes on my back rather than allow them to remain exposed to inclement weather. I do not hate the drunkard — he is what drink has effected ; and while I do not hate the effect I abhor and loathe the cause. Take the list of labor societies of America, and the total sum paid into their treasuries from all sources from their organization to the present.time will not exceed $5,000,000. The Knights of Labor is the largest and most influential of them all ; and though so much has been said concerning the vast amount of money that has been collected from the members, yet the total sum levied and collected for all purposes — per capita tax, Journal , assistance fund, appeals, assess- ment, insurance and co-operation — up to the present time will not ex- ceed $800,000. The total sum collected for the first nine years of the existence of the General Assembly was but $500,725.14. In nine years less than $600,000 were collected to uplift humanity to a higher plane, and to bring the workers to a realizing sense of their actual condition in life. It took less than $600,000 to teach the civilized world that working- men could build up an organization that could shed such light upon the doings of landlords, bondlords, monopolists and other trespassers on the domain of popular rights that they were forced to halt for a time and stand up to explain. Less than $600,000 (not a dollar unac- counted for) , and on the statute books of the nation will you find the impress of the workman’s hand. On the law book of every state can be traced the doing of labor’s representatives. Less than $600,000 to turn the batteries of greed and avarice against the Order of the Knights of Labor. Less than $600,000 to create a revolution greater, further reaching in its consequences and more lasting in its benefits, than the revolution which caused the streets of the towns and cities of France to run red with human blood less than a century ago. Less than $600,000 to make men feel and believe that woman’s work should equal that of the man. Less than $600,000 to educate men and women to believe that “moral worth and not wealth is the true standard of individual and 186 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. national greatness.” Less than $600,000 to cause every newspaper in the land to speak of the work being done by the Knights of Labor — some of them speaking in abusive terms, others speaking words of praise, according to the interests represented by the papers or according as the work done harmonized with the principles of the Order. For paying less than $600,000 the members of the Knights of Labor have been told that they were being robbed. In one day an employer’s associa- tion organizes and pledges itself to contribute $5,000,000 to fight labor. The next day the papers are almost silent on that point, but are filled to the brim with lurid accounts of the reckless autocratic manner in which the officers of the Knights of Labor levy a twenty-five-cent assessment to keep over 100,000 locked-out men and women from starvation. Patting two and two together, it is not hard to guess why papers that applauded the action of the employers in one column should in another column advise the workers not to pay the twenty-five- cent assessment ; — $600,000 for sober men to use in education and self- improvement. Now let us turn to the other side. In the city of New York alone it is estimated that not less than $250,000 a day are spent for drink. $1,500,000 in one week ; $75,000,000 in one year. Who will dispute it when I say that one half of the policemen of New York city are employed to watch the beings who squander $75,000,000 a year? Who will dispute it when I say that the money spent in paying the salaries and expenses of one half of the police of New York could be saved to the taxpayers if $75,000,000 were not devoted to making drunkards, thieves, prostitutes and other subjects for the policemen’s net to gather in? If $250,000 go over the counters of the rum-seller in one day in New York city alone, who will dare to assert that workingmen do not pay one fifth, or $50,000, of that sum? If workingmen in New York city spend $50,000 a day for drink, they spend $300,000 a week, leaving Sunday out. In four weeks they spend $1,200,000 — over twice as much money as was paid into the General Assembly of the Knights of Labor in nine years. In six weeks they spend $1,800,000 — nearly three times as much money as that army of organized workers, the Knights of Kabor, have spent from the day the General Assembly was first called to order up to the present day ; and in one year the workingmen of New York city alone will have spent for beer and rum $15,600,000 or enough to purchase and equip a first-class telegraph line of their own: — $15,600,000 — enough money to invest in such co-operative enterprises as would forever end the strike and lock-out as a means of settling disputes in labor circles. A single county in Pennsylvania, so I am informed, spent in one year $17,000,000 for drink. That county contains the largest indus- trial population, comparatively, of any in the state: — $11,000,000 of MR. POAYDERLY’s LETTER. 187 the $17,000,000 come from the pockets of workingmen. New York city, in one year, contributes $15,600,000 to keep men and women in poverty, hunger and cold, while one county in Pennsylvania adds $11,000,000, making a total of $26,600,000. Twenty-six million six hundred thousand dollars ! I have a conundrum to ask of you. Mr. Purdy : If the General Officers of the Knights of Labor are thieves be- cause they levy an assessment which brings in less than a dollar apiece for each man, woman and child who needs it, what would you call the men who collect as a voluntary gift from foolish workingmen the sum of $26,600,000 in one year? The press, and not a few indignant workingmen, raved because the twenty-five-cent assessment was levied ; but both press and indig- nant workingmen remained silent while that damnable robbery of $26,600,000 was going on. Who arraigns the poor drunkard now? Does he not arraign himself before the bar of condemnation every time he ranges himself before the bar in a rum hole ? The Richmond session of the General Assembly voted $50,000 to purchase headquarters for the Order; — $45,000 went to buy the build- ing on Broad street, Philadelphia. For complying with the order of the General Assembly the General Officers have been abused and slan- dered most villainously, principally by men who never contributed a cent toward the purchase of the building. The enemies of the Order, or of the Officers of the Order, have styled the headquarters ‘ k The Palace.” On another street in the city of Philadelphia there is a saloon called “ The Palace.” I inquired of the proprietor what it cost him and he said $20,000. Nine years ago he began business, selling rum, on a capital of $73, and in that time he has acquired the money with which to purchase the building and the lot on which it stands. He also owns $50,000 in railroad securities — all on an original cash capi- tal of $73. His patrons are chiefly workingmen. Why do we not hear a protest go up against the means by which that palace was erected ? “ It is not required of you by the Constitution or laws of the Knights of Labor.” I know it. Neither is it stated in the Constitution of the Order that I shall not stand on the public highway and rob the passer-by, yet I know that I should not do such a thing. If I saw a man about to hang himself, the Constitution does not specify that I should cut the rope. “ You could well afford to remain silent or at least neutral, prefer- ing to teach by example rather than precept.” If I cared more for the praise and approbation of labor’s enemies than I do for the interest of labor I would remain silent. The man who remains neutral while his friend is in the grasp of the enemy, or while his friend is in danger, is a coward at heart and does not deserve the name of man or friend. 188 the temperance movement. Remain silent and neutral while the house is on fire and you have nothing left but blackened, defaced walls and — ashes. Teach by example? I cannot in so large a country as this. If my example is good, then my words should proclaim it to the world. I am no better than other men, but the virtue of temperance is good, even in a bad man, and that is what I wish to hold up before our mem- bers and workingmen outside of our Order. “ I very much fear that you will be misunderstood.” Do not fear ; I will not be misunderstood when this letter is read. I am not a fanatic. I do not damn the man who sells liquor. I have nothing against him. Many men who now sell liquor were once workingmen and were victimized through a strike or lock-out. I would not injure a hair of their heads, but I would so educate workingmen that they would never enter a saloon. Then the money saved from rum aDd rum holes would go to purchase necessaries, and such an increased stimulus would be given to trade that the rum-seller could return to an honest way of making a living. I may be taken to task for being severe on the workingmen. It may be said that I slander them even. If to tell the truth is to be severe, then on this one question I hope some day to be severity itself; but I speak to workingmen because it is in their welfare that I am interested. I have not been delegated to watch or guard the fortunes of millionaires, and in no way can I hope to accomplish anything until I state my policy freely and frankly to those I represent. We are seeking to reform existing evils. We must first reform ourselves. Some mischievous urchins once found a man sleeping by the road- side. They procured some soot and blackened his face. When he awoke and went into the crowded street every man he met laughed at him. He did not learn the cause of the merriment until a friend held a mirror up before him. He became very mad, and for a time felt angry toward the man who held the mirror ; but he soon came to his senses, laid the blame where it properly belonged, and thanked the man who showed him v r hy others ridiculed him. I am holding the mirror up to human nature. True, it exposes folly and vice. I may and do receive condemnation, but if I can only show the men I speak to who it is that is blackening their faces, characters and hearts ; if I can only show them how to remove the stains and become sober men again, I will be content to put up with their anger, for I know that they will one day thank me or bless my memory for the words I have spoken and written in the cause of temperance-. T. Y. POWDERLY. I will cite the testimony of one professional witness given before the Senate Committee in reply to ni}’ questions, discuss- STATEMENTS OF DR. STOW. 189 ing very intelligently the causes of poverty. The strong and evident sympathy of the witness with people who are manual laborers gives to this testimony peculiar importance. It was taken by the committee at the request of honorable Robert Howard, and I ask attention to it as containing much food for thought, and, as it seems to me, also ground for action. Fall River is, as is well known, one of the chief manufacturing cities of the country, and the statements of Dr. Stow, must be taken to be the general result where like conditions pre- vail : Boston, Mass., October 18, 1883. Dr. Timothy D. Stow examined by the Chairman : Question. — You are a physician? Answer. — Yes. Q. — You live at Fall River? A.— Yes. Q.- — Won’t you state how you happen to appear before the com- mittee, what your object is in coming here, and at whose request you come, and then give us the benefit of any observations you choose to lay before us ? A. — Mr. Robert Howard, of our city, called on me yesterday, and desired me to appear here to-day before your committee to give what- ever testimony I could, relating particularly to the physical and mental, and perhaps the moral, condition of the operatives and labor- ing classes of Fall River. I have made no notes, and I hardly know what your plan is ; but I would as soon answer questions as to make any detailed statement. Tiie Chairman. — We want to find out how the working people of Fall River are living and doing ; you can tell us that in the way in which one gentleman would talk to another, the one understanding the subject and the other not understanding it. Just tell us the condition of the operatives there in your own way, bearing in mind that we would rather have it without premeditation than as a prepared state- ment. The Witness. — I have been in Fall River about eleven years, though I have been one year absent during that time. As a physician and surgeon, of course, I have been brought into close contact with all classes of people there, particularly the laboring classes, the operatives of the city. With regard to the effect of the present industrial system upon their physical and moral welfare, I should say it was of such a character as to need mending, to say the least. It needs some radical remedy. 190 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Our laboring population is made up very largely of foreigners, men, women and children, who have either voluntarily come to Fall Fiver, or who have been induced to come there by the manufacturers. As a class they are dwarfed physically. Of course, there are exceptions to that ; some notable ones. On looking over their condition and weigh- ing it as carefully as I have been able to, I have come to the conclusion that the character and quality ot the labor which they have been doing in times past, and most of them from childhood up, has been, and is, such as to bring this condition upon them slowly and steadily. They are dwarfed, in my estimation, sir, as the majority of men and women who are brought up in factories must be dwarfed under the present industrial system ; because by their long hours of in-door labor and their hard work they are cut off from the benefit of breathing fresh air, and from the sights that surround a workman outside a mill. Being shut up all day long in the noise and in the high temperature of these mills, they become physically weak. Then most of them are obliged to live from hand to mouth, or, at least, they do not have sufficient food to nourish them as they need to be nourished. These things, together with the fact that they have to limit their clothing supply — this constant strain upon the operative — all tend to make him upon the one hand uneasy and restless, or on the other hand to produce discouragement and recklessness. They make him careless in regard to his own condition. All these things combined tend to produce what we have in Fall River. Now, first, as to the moral condition of the operatives of Fall River, I think so far as crime is concerned we have quite as little crime there as in any city of its size. We have a population rising on 50,000. There is a disposition at times, and under certain pressure, for some operatives to violate the law, to pilfer, or something of that kind, and I think it grows out of not what is called “ pure cussedness,” but a desire to relieve some physical want. For instance, a man wants a coat and has not the means of earning it, and he is out of employment and being pinched with the cold and Avith no prospects of getting employment, or of getting a coat by honest means, he steals one. Or perhaps he steals food on the same principle. But, so far as crime is concerned, we have comparatively little. But what I do say, and Avhat has been on my mind eA - er since I came to Fall River, Avith reference to operatives there, is the peculiar impress they seem to bear, a sort of dejected, tired, Avorn-out, discouraged appearance, groAving out of bad influence of long hours of labor, the close confinement of the mills, the din of the machinery, their exclusion from social intercourse, except at night. And I think Ave can look for a solution of the problem AAdiieh the country at large is endeavoring to solve — that Avith reference to the Miss Anna Gordon , Associated with Miss Willard. i d-X; , WHY THEY DRINK. 191 intemperate habits of the laboring classes and the operatives — in those facts that I have mentioned. I have questioned many thoughtful men and women in regard to that. I have said : “ Why is it that at night particularly you frequent the dram shops ? Why is it that by day you drink ; that you store enough even for the day in vour houses?” The answer is : “ Well, doctor, I tell you the fact is this : there is a sense of fatigue over us which we do not know how to overcome, and which we must overcome for the time being, if we are to have any of the social qualities of an evening, and we can’t do it without taking something which will bridge over the time and make us equal to the emergency of the evening or the occasion.” For instance, the operative being in the mill all day long comes out at night, and it is the only time he has, unless he uses Sunday — and he uses that largely — in which to visit his friends, who are scattered here and there all over the city. Families are, of course, scattered in that way. They are either brought over here by the manufacturer, or come of their own accord. One person finds a place in one mill, and another in another mill. They have no means of communication with each other except at night, or on a Sunday. Now they say to themselves, “ How can we fit ourselves for this social intercourse — what we deem a necessity? ” The result is that a man steps into a lager beer saloon, or often into a place where he gets stronger liquor, and he takes a glass of it, and in a few minutes he begins to feel the stimulating influence of the liquor, and it braces him up. But I have said: “How does this make you feel? You say you have been feeling fatigued in the evening and discouraged ; that your future does not look bright ; how do you feel when you get the liquor?” “Why,” he will say, “ it covers that all up; we lose all thought of that, and for the time being we feel well.” And so they go on from day to day, and from night to night. Now, after all, I do not know of many drunkards in Fall River, but this is true : the operative spends his five, ten, fifteen or twenty-five cents a night for liquor, and it is so much money lost to him, and yet he feels impelled to it, because he does not know how otherwise to adapt himself to the circumstances of the evening. It does not seem to affect his constitution, and most of them keep up pretty well, but some succumb to it. Others who cannot succumb to the influences of lager beer often resort to stronger liquors, such as brandy, whisky and so on, to stimulate them more, because they require more and more to keep up the effect. Those go down to the drunkard’s grave. I should say that the average man there who reaches that condition gets to be a pauper at thirty-five or forty. The women, particularly the English women, brew their own beer to some extent, but they buy largely of the stores, and keep beer in their houses for the day. It is 192 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. a common thing for these bar-keepers to peddle around beer and ale, to leave from half a dozen to a dozen of ale a week at a house. Almost every Saturday some families will put in from a dozen to two dozen bottles of ale. Now, it is invariably the testimony of the more intelligent men and women in answer to the question, “ Why do you persist in drinking? ” “ It makes us feel better ; w* 3 are relieved of the ennui of life ; we are relieved of mental depression for the time being, and after tbe even- ing’s social engagements are over we get home and go to bed, and think nothing of it, and next day resume our day’s work.” And so it goes on from day to day. In considering this testimony in connection with that of Mr. Crosby and other facts now before us, one is reminded of Agar’s prayer : "Give me neither poverty nor riches.” Both are causes of intemperance, and intemperance being a waste of health and strength must cause poverty — for what is poverty ? It is the absence of health, strength, and the ordinary com- forts of life. Intemperance takes all these away — and it increases poverty already existing. Poverty does not create intemperance by any direct act. Intemperance is the direct act. Poverty creates by distress an abnormal state of mind and body, and in that condition the act of intemperance takes place. It is always the act with which we deal, and that is Avhere we stop in the enforcement of responsibility — poverty and wealth are both indirect causes of intemperance as they are of theft and of waste — and behind these conditions are still deeper causes — rooted in human nature and our surround- ings, which it is the struggle of evolution to remove and escape from — the limitations and tendencies and influences of human nature, and of all nature, in the past and in the present. Of all the direct acts which we can perform or avoid for the removal of poverty or of the acquisition of comfort, com- petency and wealth, the drinking of intoxicating liquors is the worst, and for it we are responsible, because it is an act of volition. But our saving will only help, it will not solve the labor problem. Abolish intoxication and there will be more dol- lars, but even then the sober man will not always get the -dollar. The problem of the distribution of labor as well as THE GREAT MOVEMENTS , ONE GREAT MOVEMENT. 193 of production remains. And who shall protect and maintain the unfortunate? Alas, my brother! — Society has not yet learned its duty — far less performed it. In the future — in the good time coming — there will be no such word as charity. When charity is swallowed up in duty, then shall be revealed the glory of the latter days. Society has a perpetual life. The knowledge and ex- perience of the ages accumulate and proceed with the suc- cessive generations. In this larger field of action — the action of society — there is a responsibility for wealth and poverty and intemperance, vice and crime, which cannot be escaped from, and as members of the perpetual corporation of humanity, we must discover and remove those ultimate causes of human suffering w hich come from poverty of the many or extravagance of the luxurious few. To secure this, wealth, the means of supplying proper human wants, must be created, and then must be distributed where the wants exist. To effect this creation and distribution as it should be done is the great unsolved problem of " Labor,” of which the Temperance Reform is one of the most important factors. In a great war, first one battle and then another is for the time being the most important thing to be done. The Temperance Reform is one of these great battles. We must win our Bunker Hill, and our Saratoga, or we shall fail at York- town. The Labor movement, the Temperance Reform, Popular Education, Moral and Religious instruction, the mak- ing and the administration of good laws, are all parts of one great movement and are indispensable to each other. It is useless to quibble and make wry faces like children on the street, and say each to the other, "I'm the biggest,” and "You’re a fool.” The progress of the world is a battle — a great game in which we play with the team and interchang- ing; our parts, and, so far as God gives us power, in all ways for the good of all mankind. Let all unite, and put forth the utmost effort in union with others, in every direction of helpful efiort. We are trying to put down the original rebellion of the fallen angels which has broken out, and has raged fearfully in this old world of ours, Lo ! now at least six thousand years. "Lend a hand.” 13 CHAPTER XI. ALCOHOL DESTROYS THE WEALTH OF THE WHOLE PEOPLE. Things Proved and Clear in Regard to the Effects of Alcohol — An In- voice of the Stock in Trade of an Industry of Destruction — The Claim that Temperance Statistics are Inflated and Unreliable — The Demand for a Commission of Inquiry — Col. Switzler’s Work — The Liquor Pro- duction of the United States — A table Representing a Gigantic Business Transaction — Remarkable Increase in the Use of Malt Liquors — Facts Furnished by the Brewers’ Association — Letter of Louis Sehade — Mr. Zimmerman’s Figures — The 100,000 Annual Victims — The Figures for 1886 — The Cost of Drink per Family — The Annual Loss to the Nation — Demands for a Commission of Inquiry. 7 E have thus far confined our attention chiefly to the / investigation of the nature of alcohol and its effects within the human system. It is clear from the light of ex- perience, observation, science and history that alcohol is a destructive poison to the healthy bod}' ; that its supposed benefit as a food is a fallacy ; that as a medicine its use is seldom or never necessary, always attended with danger, specially liable to abuse on the part both of the physician and the patient, full of latent and fatal fascination to the patient as yet uncursed by its love, and almost sure to revive the tyranny of old appetite, which may have been by great effort partially suppressed, but which can seldom, if ever, be wholly eradicated ; that the food quality in the least nox- ious forms known, as in the fermented drinks, is so small that its use as a nourishment elevates the practice of extract- ing sunbeams from cucumbers into a comparatively fruitful industry, and gives dignity to the occupation of those who sup on the east wind ; that in an economical view the million- aire would be ruined in the vain attempt to pay his board bill if he were to live upon pabulum of this description, while it would be a manifest impossibility for the physical machin- ery to manipulate the vast mass of liquid with its homoeo- pathic atoms of fodder, so that the digestive powers of the giant could save the gnat from rapid starvation ; that there 194 STATISTICS OF DRINK. 195 is no form of horrid or fatal disease which does not find in its use either its origin or aggravation ; that the intellect disintegrates and perishes under its baleful influence ; that it eats out the moral nature as with a tooth of a hot iron ; converts its victim into a criminal or an imbecile ; and makes death more welcome than life ; that it casts forth the drunkard upon society, wrecked body and soul, damned beforehand, and already a naturalized citizen of the infernal world. This we have seen to be the natural and almost unavoidable result of the habitual and prolonged use of alcohol by the in- dividual human being. But it remains for us to ascertain, if possible, and to sum up the vast account of crime and misery — to take an invoice, as it were, of the stock in trade of this great industry of destruction and despair. This is no easy task ; to it have been given great volumes written in blood, with pens of power on pages lighted with unearthly fire. But there is a magnitude to the subject which the most vivid imagination cannot compass. The figures are like those of astronomy, and their tremendous impressive- ness cannot be increased by illustration. To one who com- prehends at all the force of mathematical notation — of facts in the form of figures — nothing can be so vivid and overwhelm- ing as the contemplation of a truthful and moderate statistical statement of the extent of the traffic in alcoholic beverages, in our country and in the world. It is to such a statement, with no more of explanation and comparison than shall be necessary to assist the mind, in part, to grasp the significance of calculations and tabulated* matter, that this chapter will be devoted. It has long been claimed by those engaged in the liquor traffic and their advocates that "temperance statistics” are inflated and unreliable. It is true that the opponents of the traffic have never been able to secure the services of their own government to assist in obtaining the whole truth ; but this has been prevented by the opposition of the traffic itself, which preferred to rest under the weight of what was already proven, and asserted with such proof that it was apparent to all that official investigation would more than confirm its most astounding aggregates. For six Congresses, twelve years in succession, have the enemies of alcohol called upon the government for an impar- 196 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. tial Commission of Inquiry into this traffic. Six times has the American Senate passed the bill, and so far the liquor lobby has strangled the bill — that it might suppress the truth. That truth is stranger and worse than the wildest fiction to be found in the literature of the advocates of the Great Reform — aud they who oppose the investigation well know it. The Bureau of Statistics, under its very able chief, who is a broad and liberal statesman, as well as eminent statistician, has given us the most recent and reliable of all official data, ever collected in any country, of the extent of the liquor trade. This invaluable service entitles Col. Switzler to the everlasting gratitude of his countrymen living, and of the generations to come. Henceforth we have a minimum resting upon the solid basis of official mathematics. Above and beyond rises the structure of probability and of demonstration from other impregnable evidence — but there is need of nothing more than these records to convince every honest and unprejudiced mind that the traffic in alcoholic beverages must go. The table on page 197 exhibits the amount of production of fermented liquors and distilled "spirits in the United States, together with the quantity of distilled spirits withdrawn for consumption from bond, (where it is placed during the proc- ess of evaporation and until required for sale, so that tax may not be exacted for more than is available for use), from 1863 to 1886, inclusive. "What gigantic business transactions does this table represent ! "What misery, crime and despair ! Better that the civil war had raged unchecked during the whole period, if this terrible trade could have been destroyed along with the institution which drenched this glorious Union in fraternal blood. The table on page 198 exhibits the annual consumption per capita of population during the years 1810, 1850, 1860, and from 1870 to 1886 inclusive. These per capita exhibits, which, so common in tabulation, are perhaps the best to convey an idea of the extent of the traffic as compared to the whole population, but they also convey a false idea as to the actual injury inflicted by it. The most of the burden of this whole evil is in the first instance concentrated upon indi- vidual consumers, and their immediate dependents, being PRODUCTION OF DISTILLED SPIRITS, EXCLUSIVE OF BRANDT DISTILLED FROM FRUIT, PER CAPITA STATISTICS. 197 — Dlstliied" spirits other than fruit brandy withdrawn piiiiisisslsiiiiis|gi§iif £ 3 |S; 23 “ 3 £§ 8 S 38 SS 3 S 3 SgS\^i§ Total production of distilled spirits. iiiinisiimaiisssgssii 1 : . . C ^ S-3 p”S ~ : :g§ 3 SSSSS 3 id- Produc- tion ot l'er- i niented liquors. J c< m co o’ *c c c ci' x a © r. c; c. o - »’«t»h*'xc;o ^=14 g- lllllllllllsllllllllllll P O Ct ^ ^ - O S^Bg-Sgllo or , °"2 > ^ © p = i^-a 1 sS to S XqC o 3 »£-g 2 S.§ssf r r a R j; <-> g= 2 =?= 2 =g - - =~2 0^4 r 1 ^ -^33 s-' ^11 iflfflisl sroigssS'S |p§«S|g^ iiitiiii! iPl J -Slil fffilapi .2 5 .SO-- 2 --J, a - o ^ 5 ©o o^? ■=S~' 3 ^S, S g --3 J 7 P r 5 «s -2 => o ■§ a® £ ~ p Ililli IS Annual Consumption of Distilled and Malt Liquors and Wines in the United States and the Average Annual Consumption per Capita of Population During the Years 1840, 1850, 18G0, and from 1870 to 1886, Inclusive. 198 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT, TOTAL CONSUMPTION I’Elt CAPITA OF POPULATION. AU wines and liquors. wl'®XCXXaOXX r CCC- a ^2 ri o 33 =3 — ^r-iHc:o6»i'6*o-ic'O^Mcor.cccjH sb in i ^odooodoodoo^oooooooo 3 i|t IgSSBSSSSgSSSSsJSg^SS^ Total consump- tion of nines and liquors. ^!0l^§lllSillSlgl3s a w 3 & to 'A 8 CO PS o & O' s H •J <1 2 1 O E-t mMMiZMMMMMMM tipi! qc.H'S & 2 a: ovi 3 <—* - m ri -n ffi (N cf sl|| HU ^ ^ &. _ a K « D CO 8 £ X, 5 3 o H §!c5slsii511lliisSSSSi;| ^ »d2S2S?, 5§5Si 53?J "3 -s ~ 5 31P3. rsssi *— ( w 05 immmmmmmm mmmmmmsmi o.2 e ISiillijjijijJlp.ipSi \b ^ CC -r 73 O -M -r ur l ~ ~ rr cc t-^ l- I- « - E D CO V5 8 S s CO 2 W i 3 o H slSlSilO!l!=iSllgllls r, s s k n s s o .s © u r 1 ~ - S”5^ = |31gll|||53p||p|ip c ^ ?! *g.2 c,*" co <5:5 o ^ od :: i- ~ -m - '•i i ~ i' c; -m - 1' c i- xi> cl ^ 7 j D c « co 'o i.-; c •? i~ C - 1' i- 1 - o o ^ — p— plpPSSil3||q§| O'a o ^£3 Illlllllllglllllllll C i' A. M. Powell. \ Editor of “ The Temperance Advocate." INCREASE OF MALT LIQUORS. 109 not more than perhaps one fourth of the entire people, who thus become as it were a pestilential citizenship within the body politic, operating upon the whole nation and world us the poison itself does upon the natural body of the indi- vidual. The most striking fact revealed by the table is the decrease in the percentage of per capita consumption of distilled Bpirits during the last half-century on the one hand and the increase of the percentage of consumption of wines and liquors not distilled on the other. It must be remembered that this is not a decrease of the amount actually consumed by the people. On the contrary, the first table shows that the amount of distilled liquors produced increased from 16,000,000 gallons in 1863 to 81,000,000 in 1886, and the amount actually withdrawn for consumption from 16,000,000 to 69,000,000 gallons, although during that period popula- tion has only doubled. During the half-century the in- crease of per capita consumption of malt liquors has been more than eightfold, while population itself has increased less than fourfold, or from 17,000,000 to 60,000,000. The following history in figures of the malt liquor traffic in the United States and in each state and territory during the last thirteen years, and of its development during the last twelve years, is very perfect and equally astounding. It is duly authenticated by Hon. Louis Schade, the attorney for many years of the liquor traffic at Washington and editor of the Sentinel , published in that city, which is the organ of the interest he represents. Having first called upon him in his absence and then written to him for information touching the traffic, I have to thank Mr. Schade for this and other courtesies, but for which this book might have contained fewer facts and therefore have been less damaging to his clients. Mr. Schade did me the honor to publish my letter to him in the Sentinel , and I therefore reciprocate the courtesy so far as I am able, by giving his letter such currency as may be, in this book. It shows how an able and honest gentleman may be conscientiously engaged in a business which ruins his fellow- men. One thing is certain, the great interest he represents could not employ one whose personal character is better cal- culated to confer respectability upon a business sadly in need of that service. 200 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. If there were not so many respectable and able men engaged in it, and if society itself in its ignorance and appetite were not even now so oblivious of the extent of the evil which like an inherited disease interpenetrates the body politic, the task of its removal would be less difficult. I pity them, but I never denounce the men who are engaged in the liquor traffic and those who aid and abet them as worse than the community which tolerates their business. But as a member of society, with no pecuniary interest involved, and in no way depend- ent upon its prosecution for the necessaries of life, and hav- ing no unsought entanglements with the trade, if I fail to denounce the miserable and infernal business and to devote my last dollar of money and moment of time, and if need be drop of blood, to its annihilation from the face of the whole earth, then I deserve the pity of no one and the everlasting execration, not of man alone, but of God. And I s7tall have my reward. That is the way I feel about liquor dealers, the liquor trade and those of us who are in favor of the liquor business with- out an excuse. The strength of the liquor trade is in the countenance it receives from those who want to shai’e in the liquor money and the liqnor vote. How unconscious is Mr. Schade of the real effect of business in which he is engaged ! He even thinks that the increase of the malt trade is in the interests of " true temperance.” He seems to think that we must be boozy upon beer or delirious on whisky. The alter- native of total abstinence and legal prohibition does not dawn upon his mind. Both Mr. Schade and his table are worthy of profound study. Washington, D. C., July 22, 1SS7. Dear Sir : — Your desire to be furnished by me with reliable statistics in regard to the production of fermented and distilled liquors I shall try to fulfill to the best of my abilities. To-day I send you a table giving you the production of fermented liquors in this country since 1875. The figures are compiled from the Internal Revenue Reports and reliable. The same Internal Revenue Reports will give you also the production of alcoholic spirits. But whilst you can safely assume that all the fermented liquors are consumed as beverages, that assumption is not safe in regard to alcoholic liquors manufactured, and hence all such statistics are mere guess-work, as a great deal of alcohol is being MR. SCIIADE’S LETTER. 201 used for mechanical purposes. Possibly the Revenue Department might give you a table showing the amount of spirits turned into whisky and other liquors used as a beverage, or exported. JLhat fermented liquor table which I inclose* will show vou how Maine and Vermont have gone back since 1875 on true temper- ance, by stopping the brewing business and forcing their people to the whisky bottle. Surely that cannot be the aim of a true temperance man. I regret that you called at my office in my absence, as I would have been glad to meet you. I thank you also for the friendly sentiments you are kind enough to express in your letter in regard to me. I have written to the U. S. Brewers’ Association and they will forward to you a number of documents. You will also observe that, though an old Democrat, I do not excuse the prohibition pro- clivities in my party, on the contrary censure them more severely than I have done heretofore in regard to those I have met with in the Republican party. At auv rate I shall always act honestly in this important issue. I remain, sir, most respectfully, your obedient servant, Louis Schade. Hon. Henry TV. Blair, U. S. Senate, Washington, D. C. If we should assume that the average percentage of alcohol in ale, beer, wine, cider and all fermented liquors consumed is 10 per cent., which, considering the processes of fortifica- tion carrying some of them as high as 25 per cent, even, is, I think, none too high an estimate, and the average of distilled spirits as containing 50 per cent, of alcohol, then five gallons of the former would be the equivalent of one gallon of spirits. The total consumption of wines and liquors (fermented) for 1886 was 737,296,554 gallons or 145,459,311 gallons of dis- tilled spirits. It has already been shown that the alcohol performs its work with the same efficiency according to its actual quantity, whether mixed with much or little water. Thus we have as the consumption of alcohol reduced to the form of distilled spirits in the United States, during the year 1886, 217,720,925 gallons or an average per capita consump- tion of the people of the United States in 1886 of 3.63 gallons. If now we reduce the quantity of wines and fermented drinks consumed in 1840 to distilled liquor, as we have done above for the consumption of 1886, and divide the total by the popu- *See p. 202 for table here referred to. Sales of Malt Liquors in the XLnitcd States, for Revenue year ended May 7 , 1887, and for 72 previous years, showing the increase or decrease in each state for year ended May 1, 1SS7, over year ended fray 7 , 1880, also increase iii the brew of the United States since the year 1S7G. Met increase 1887 over 1886, 2,171,316 bbls. Met increase 1887 over 1S76 ( twelve years), 14,076,625 bids. 202 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Total decrease, twelve years. : : :g : :::::§ j i : :S ;*•••• » • • :£ : : : :^ : : : : 1 1§ | ! | I s 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ! 1 i n-s’s - i i : : ,S = 5 tt mi £11 igiliil iisii ill :|55g ig s p jr ill iSisl ii .P. ips.l ilssi 1,3. SS :s|-S ifggSSSSS :g2S3 i 3 in mi- nt • * co * ! ; ; ^ i i i i ; ; Is • i ill : : : : :® : : :2 co ; • • • • i S ; ; ; j ; ; i i is i i i : i i i i i i i Nii i § | in m =•- 3 8s gs j :§ o' • • sIISk :5Ss : i| SS*»S : s S' ! :S i iglil il I r-l . C :§a s :i ;i :§m-sm :-S :S is !S3S , —S®® . — . O . CM Fill | 5=! := S! is . o ggisssissSil islss^'l'gigsg i ~ c § iiggi ;i 5 jiiii jg .sesllls i§sl§si§§ fl'Wg; |l>|S£gas :§8S3sL ias’SS-'ji 1 5sS il *■' " ii IsIlSlSagsis sa-ss3*“pga| = illSl it ;slili?s ilaiilSsl .ss''Sg-g iss|'!s s^'g* H (5 ‘n N P= ri 1 lie ;g -* =! aSlSlfllsssS §£SgSS m 3gS3g — < ■ (M CO CO C5 • — 3 .3!:S= :S s ' illll I? i“ scs ii' s ‘l BwlS* 00 '-^ il§lll|! i— s r| i -as is - i£ aS5l|liiil5s 2S3232 m go8gg i igiii is 3 illll Is E|ll51ISS§l||Bg|3 p~r§ gsgs-^-a lilHTi isMsa-g' 1 “ :{2 :S • •-< • CM i” is lisiglaisigi S;l=Sj;j ° issla il i- S2 ai”S gsss^^-s + o' ^-T r-T :SSSffiSia PIPjl 1 : ;i ii • i m -a sg'ss§--|sp| § :SS?.§3 :i ;2S5D- :: ° Imcoco^ I c ifSl§ilIS5lalliSI r's=W"| pps= ro s iii I : § i - i|:| ’.CO . — Sa c -'33“' , 'g2!?S5 CO CM CM •- ■S ill! i; 13 :SSSt: :s mmm-mmnm | j5js»»'«s PP| i 8 ii^ISlllSIglsgS f gas^sw-gsgas h mm |s L7 ;S . CM C3 CM •— < . t' i!i§siiss|ggigie§ f^SSgg 2 £SgS" r -“S IMIflJI ; =cc? =s 0 j| i : is-lllsisaggiigs i i g S "| g | a t § ilsil il 3 isgMs is |®SSS| 2 |2|S t ' t '3 cc 2 t 'S2' r § co s : S3gggi3S88SSSIS : i KSgSS S IBS ;! ^ .ccco . - !b§=55=£ izmmmmtm g ^aaa'i g iglg's s s i mmimzmmmmmm mmnm iiiiiisisiiisigii i sas^'-S''' §ggs|sasgg| :S"giS3| 3 :§2|'S- S* C , 'SR' r |3 o CO § mmmnmmnmm mmwm-mMimmmk : g«s-'«§'« |33S§g3S|g'3 ;2«SSgl"| g®§s- s- S«§S re iS . 1 1 u | : iss-'-s- r^~ir § | 1.3 !l j : : i4 = J S s £ jisiy ^53 ! 1 j i 4 j j i j j : ii :g : !j i 1 = 1 | ' o r; r. r -r 4 ; ■ -r r • w. •_ SSo^Sf==«-K = A £■*■=•» c- =:jsi i i i ^ i i i : : : “ : J'B. -5 :•= = =■“=- ifilllllL nnliiiliyjiin iililllHNISiii munmniHU • • : : iF 2 :|» : : ^ = u 3 1 2 1?1 2 I piss I - 2 HISTORY IK FIGURES. 203 lation of 1840, we have the following result : 71,244,817 divided by 5, equals 14,248,963 gallons, which added to 43,060,884 gallons of distilled spirits as shown by the table gives a total of 57,309,804 gallons as the total consump- tion of alcohol reduced to the form of distilled spirits in the year 1840, or 3.20 gallons per capita, an increase since 1840 of per capita intemperance as shown by the actual consumption of alcohol of forty-three hundreths, or or nearly one half gallon for each man, woman and child in the country. This increase is more than 10 per cent, of alcohol actually consumed by each person since 1840. Of all these totals, as shown in note to the table, 90 per cent, is con- sumed in the form of beverages ; all that used in medicine, in the arts and scientific processes, etc., is included in the other tenth. I do not think these calculations can be success- fully assailed by those who claim that the increase in the con- sumption of fermented beverages has lessened that of alcohol, however it may have changed the classification of drinks consumed, from one column to another. It is the same old devil in another uniform, or, to change the image, the same old poison sugar-coated, that it may sell the better, and so the more surely in the end kill the unwary. The table on the following page shows the kinds of distilled and malt liquors and wines consumed (not the amount pro- duced) in the United States during the year, ending June 30th, 1886. Here we have the various arms of the same service. I have endeavored above to indicate their aggregate deadliness by reducing them all to the same unit of action, which is the alcoholic power contained by each. Nine tenths of this amount was consumed in the form of drinks last year, that is 663,566,889 gallons, which is eleven gallons apiece ; or, if the drinking population be one fifth of the whole, as many estimate, it is fifty-five gallons to each. But efforts to give to each his aliquot part of the evil is like an attempt to equalize the pestilence, the ravages of the cyclone or of the Chatsworth railroad disaster. Only those who can reckon the calamity of a destroyed body and a lost soul, and apportion it to the whole com- munity can make a satisfactory general average of the evils 204 the temperance movement. of last year’s consumption of intoxicating drinks in this country. They tell us that 100,000 human beings — our own countrymen — were destroyed by the direct and indirect action of alcohol, used as a beverage, in the } r ear of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, 1886. Suppose there was one , what is the damage? Was it infinite? Was there any need of it? Who is responsible ? What is the extent of that responsi- bility? Am I my brother’s keeper? We are consuming still more in 1887. My countrymen, think of these things. KIND OP LIQUORS. Quantity. Import value. DISTILLED SPIRITS. Domestic : Proof qalls. Dollars. From fruit 1,555,094 Other : Bourbon whisky. . 14,080,623 live whisky 5.132.634 Alcohol 8,801,247 Rum 922,695 Gin 075,653 Hish wines 2,409.880 Pure, neutral, etc.. 26,434,289 Miscellaneous 10,787,334 Total domestic.. 70,85] ,355 Imported : 6G7 Alcohol 5:32 Branch* 455,231 1,106,852 Cordials, etc 109,522 265, 4S6 Other : From jrrain C51.984 326, SOS From othermateriul. 192,689 117,067 Total imported 1,410,25S 1,816,580 Total spirits 72,261,614 KIND OF LIQUORS. Quantity. Import value. 31 ALT LIQUORS. Domestic Gallons. G40,74G,2SS Dollars. Imported : 794,225 In bottles 939,573 Not in bottles 1,281,859 412,033 Total imported 2,221 .432 1,206,237 Total malt liquors.. 642,967,720 WINES. Domestic 17,366,393 Imported : 3,002,400 Champaame, etc 547, G7S Still wines : In bottles. 500,9331,286,722 In casks 3,535,157 2,396,539 Vermuth : In bottles 5G.799 67,640 In casks 260 171 Total imported... 4,700, S27 6,753,472 Total wines. .. . 22,067,220] The grand total of all is — Distilled spirits 72,2G1,G14 Malt liquors 642,907.720 Wines 22,067,220 Gallons 737,29G,554 But, see ! here is our reward. Look into the columns of the next table (p. 205). There it is — "Total internal and customs revenue !” What a mass of money — and of misery ! Ninety-six millions last year ! — one dollar and sixty cents apiece — while on the other hand the people for this paid fifteen dollars in cash , every one of them, if you divide it equally. On this transaction each one of us receives $1.60 and pays out $15.00 — losing $13.38, or eight times as much as PARTNERSHIP WITH GIANT DESPAIR. 205 we get — besides all the rest lor which see the records of crime, wretchedness and shame in full. As a fact, everybody suffered greatly, and twelve millions of us were chained by it in a land of darkness, — the valley of the shadow of death, where no Redeemer is, with staff and rod to comfort. There is no rescue in that valley, for it is one vast infernal region, where nothing lives save that which imparts death with bludgeon, bite or noxious exhalation. Absolutely this is all : one dollar and sixty cents apiece, our annual dividend in this partnership with Giant Despair. I might leave the statement here, so far as our own country is concerned. These tables are the key of infinite investigation, argument and thought. AMOUNTS OF INTERNAL AND CUSTOMS REVENUE RECEIPTS OF THE UNITED STATES FROM MALT LIQUORS, DISTILLED SPIRITS AND AVINES FROM 1866 TO 1SSG, INCLUSIA r E. Year ending June 30— Internal revenue. Customs revenue. Total internal and customs revenue. Spirits. Fermented liquors. Malt liquors. Distilled spirits. Wines. Dollars. Dollars. Dollars. Dollars. Dollars. Dollars. ISGfi 83, 268,172 5,220,558 194,233 1,9,13,883 3,044,399 44.231,240 1807 33,542 ,952 Ojfj.yz ,5oi 205,202 3,542,582 3,421,295 40.709.532 ISOS 18,0.15 ,031 5,955 ,S09 235,930 3,317,071 2,931,703 31,140,804 1809 41,071 .231 6,u9i),S79 270,083 3,053,141 3,524,005 5S, 024 ,339 1870 55,0(10 .084 0,319,127 315,915 3,911,107 4,110,045 70,202,918 1871 40,281 ,848 7,389 ,-‘02 433, 05S 3,951,500 4,478,974 02,535,542 1872 49,475,510 8,258 ,483 584,409 4,373,410 4,205.82(1 60,957,719 1873 52,099,872 9,324 ,938 032,912 4,250,52 1 4,280,014 70,G17,S00 1874 49,444,090 9.304 ,080 5S5,988 3,917,010 3,912,872 67,105,040 1870 52,081 ,991 9,144,901 077,499 3,391,490 3,393,203 6S, 538, 103 1870 50,423,801 9.571 ,231 425,318 2,947,094 2,980,185 72,350,793 1877 57,409,480 9,480 ,789 317,709 2,701.999 2,752,901 72,782,948 187S 50,42.1,810 9,937 ,052 240,292 2,409,410 2,400.520 65,524,176 1879 52,570 .285 10,729,320 254,099 2,511,130 2,595,241 68.600,081 1880 01,185,50!) 12,829 ,S93 283.29o 2,788,531 3,089,445 80,170,584 1881 07,158,975 13,701) .241 321,048 2,935,708 3,370,901 87,517,873 1882 09,878 ,403 10,153,920 417,202 3,101.522 3,004,929 93,210,981 1883 71,838,775 ]<'>,l)00 511,383 3,374,507 5,307,451 100,522,732 1884 70,905 ,381 18,084,954 533.24 1 3,141,391 3,589,255 101,254,226 1885 07,511 ,209 18,230 ,782 510,999 2,943,902 3,005,792 92,808,554 1880 09,092 ,290 19,070,731 585,102 2,834,090 3,774,349 95,903,144 Colonel Switzler has published, in connection with his tabu- lated and other matter, an "estimate of the cost of alcoholic beverages to the consumer, prepared at his request by Mr. N.F. Barrett, the able editor of the New York Grocer This estimate is not subject to the critcism that it is exaggerated. On the contrary, as ive may hereafter see, it is at the lowest minimun of probability, and therefore particularly valuable. It is made purely from the economic stand-point, and is here 20G THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. introduced that it may be found in connection with the other important matter contained in Colonel Switzler’s report. To begin with, both Mr. Barrett and Mr. Edward Atkinson agree that the total cost of intoxicating liquors in this country for the year 1886, after deducting ten per cent, for various forms of useful comsumption, was $700,000,000. Of course that sum is wholly beyond comprehension, and its increase or diminution becomes important only in comparison with other vast amounts which make up the schedule of our national affairs. Mr. Barrett believes that whatever amount of the entire mass of liquors manufactured is consumed, otherwise than as a beverage, is made good by the various forms of adulteration and of dilution by water, for which the consumer pays as for the liquor itself. He thinks fifteen per cent, covers all forms of adulteration or reduction by the use of any other agent. Mr. Barrett presents the following table or estimate of the "cost of alcoholic beverages to consumers in the United States.” DISTILLED SPIRITS. The annual consumption of domestic and imported distilled spirits as reported by the United States Bureau of Statistics for the five years ending June 30, 1886, was as follows : Gallons. 1886 72,261,614 1885 70,600,092 1884 81,128,581 Total for three years 223,990.287 Average per year 74.663.429 78,452.687 73,556 ; 9 76 Total for five years 375,999.950 Average per year 75,199,990 He adopts 75,000,000 gallons as representing the quantity of distilled spirits (including alcohol) annually consumed in the United States, and after deducting for various causes, and increasing for other reasons, that finally the consumer drinks and pays for that amount. 1883 1882 CONSUMPTION OF BEER. 207 The retailer gives $2.25 per gallon for liquors and $1.15 to $1.25 for high wines, and the drinker pays cents per glass. The retailer gets 60 glasses from a gallon, making the total cost of "whiskies” $337,500,000. He gives us the following table as to beer ; the annual consumption of which for five years has been as follows : Gallons. 1886 642,967,720 1885 595,131,866 1884 590,016,517 • Total for three years .... 1,829,116,103 ' Average yearly 609,705,367 1883 551,497,340 1882 . 526,379,980 Total for five years 2,906,993,423 Average per annum 581,398,685 Adopting the average annual consumption for three years as a basis, we have 609,705,367 gallons as representing the quantity drunk, of which 2,100,370 gallons were imported. He concludes, after careful calculation, that fifty cents per gallon fully represents the cost to the consumers, and finds the cost of beer to be $304,852,683. WINES. Four million one hundred thousand six hundred and sixty- four gallons of imported wines at $4.00 per gallon cost the consumer $16,402,656 ; 17,391,343 gallons of domestic wines at $2.00 per gallon cost $34,782,686. His summary is in the following table : Kinds of Liquors. Quantity, gallons. Estimated cost. Per gallon. Total. 7.">,ono.ooo god. 7 o.") .:k; 7 $4 50 50 $307,500,000 1304 ,S.~>2,GS3 4,100,(504 4 00 1 0,402 ,65G 34,7S2,GS6 17,391,343 2 00 Total annual cost to consumers of alco- holic beverages in the United States G93, 738,025 0,401,975 Add for illicit whisky and home-made wines 700,000,000 208 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Mr. Barrett corroborates his general accuracy by the fol- lowing appeal to " the last yearly statement of the Bureau in detail.” BUREAU STATEMENT. Gallons. Domestic spirits consumed 70,851,355 Gallons. Less alcohol used in arts 8,801,247 Less spirits used to adulterate imported brandy 455,231 9,316.478 Used as a beverage 61,534,877 Water added estimated at 15 per cent 9,298,515 Imported spirits (less brandy and alcohol) 954,195 Total spirits consumed 71,787,587 ESTIMATED COST. Domestic distilled spirits, 71,787,587 gallons, 60 drinks per gallon, at 7 }, cents per drink, or $4.50 per gallon $323,044,141 Domestic beer, 640,746,288 gallons, at 50 cents 320,373,144 Imported beer, 2,221,432 gallons, at $1 2,221.432 Domestic wines, 17,366,393 gallons, at $2 34,732,786 Imported champagne, 547,678 gallons or 2,738,390 quart bottles, at $2.50 6,845.975 Imported still wines, 4.096,090 gallons, at $4 16,384,360 Imported vermuth, 57.059 gallons, at 86 342,354 Imported brandy, 455,231 gallons: domestic spirits, used in adulteration, 455,231 gallons ; total, 910,462 gallons, at $S 7,283,696 Total $711,227,888 So this is the result of a determined effort of the able editor of the American Grocer , — I quote his language — "to present such a statement as would command the indorsement of such high authorities as yourself (Col. Switzler) and Mr. Edward Atkinson, and in order that it nnpy be used to put a stop to the wild stories constantly circulated regarding the enormous sum annually spent in the United States for alcoholic bev- erages.” I confess that for one I do not see much cause for con- gratulation over the result. Few of the most fanatical of temperance statisticians do worse for the liquor traffic than MR. ZIMMERMAN’S FIGURES. 209 .Mr. Barrett and Mr. Atkinson, so far as the direct cost is concerned. Nine hundred million is the estimate of some, but usually the direct losses are considered about $750,000,000; and indirect, for which Mr. Barrett provides no place, at as much more. I will, however, for the sake of showing that o there is some method in the madness of these " fanatics,” give a condensed statement of the estimate of Rev. Chas. H. Zim- merman, as published in the Union Signal of June 16, 1887. He says that the drink traffic is a legalized wholesale robber. It robs the people of this country of $4,000,000,000 — four billions — annually. Yet he estimates for the direct cost-— (the same for which Mr. Barrett and Mr. Atkinson fix upon $700,000,000 — for the purpose of silencing the prevalent non- sense of temperance fanatics) onty $900,000,000. As to this item we see later on 'whether he is so far out of the w 7 ay. Then Mr. Zimmerman comes to the indirect losses to the nation. The second item, " $900,000,000 worth of time wasted by wage workers and business men through the effects of drink.” He says it takes 40 or 50 cents worth of bad whisky or beer to unfit a man for a whole day’s w r ork, which to the average w r age worker means a loss of $1 to $2, and skilled mechanics, contractors and business managers from $3 to $10, and in case of the latter probably $50 for the day wasted in a drunken spree and in getting over the effects. He then alludes to the testimony of " a score of witnesses before the Senate Committee on the relations between labor and capital,” •which testimony was given in the presence of the author of this work , to the effect that many workmen -when paid off Saturday, immediately "go on a spree” and are hardly fit for woitk on Monday, while many do not return to work until Tuesday or even Wednesday. When paid on Monday they frequently lose still more time. " Now 7 w : hen v 7 e consider that much of the money spent in drink thus entails a loss of from four to six times as much in w r asted time it becomes plain that my second item in the robbery account, $900,000,000, is a low estimate.” His third item is $600,000,000 "for annual cost of paupers, criminals, almshouses, asylums, jails, prisons, extra police, criminal courts and prosecutions.” Then he proceeds to assert that tw r o thirds of all insanity and three fourths of pau- 14 210 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. perism and crime, cost of criminal and police administration, etc., of buildings required and charity which is made necessary by drink, poverty, physicians’ services (not one fourth of which is ever paid for, but which is all the same a loss), and the " immense sum that might have been earned by drink- made paupers, invalids and criminals,” are chargeable to strong drink, and the Reverend " Fanatic ” thinks that $600,000,000 is reasonable for all this. Then he figures the loss of the labor and capital converted an- nually into a worthless and accursed article at $1,000,000,000. Now as this article costs $700,000,000, according to Mr. Barrett, and $900,000,000, according to Mr. Zimmerman, and the same labor and capital might have been employed in pro- ducing something useful instead, there appears to be great moderation in fixing this item at $1,000,000,000. I would raise that a few hundred millions ; but this is not ni} r estimate. Then comes the fifth item of $600,000,000, which he says the 100,000 people killed annually by the liquor crime would have added to society’s wealth. He is not responsible for the statement that 100,000 die in this wa} r annually. IVise and conservative physicians and expert statisticians say that. But lie sa} T s that an average of fifteen productive years is thus taken from the lives of these 100,000 victims, or a total of 1,500,000 years, annually, and then cites Mr. Atkinson as stating that the " average yearly earnings of all who are engaged in gainful occupations in the United States are $450, which, by the way, I think is $150 too high. He fixes the amount at $400, and finds a total of $600,000,000 annually lost to society by the premature destruction of the productive power of these 100,000 men who die fifteen years before their time. Mr. Zimmerman puts it as follows : The drink bill $900,000,000 Value of time wasted through the effects of drink 900,000,000 Paid to support paupers, criminals, etc 000,000,000 Value of time vmsted in non-productive work b} r men in the traffic, and by officials engaged in caring for its victims 1.000.000,000 Value of time lost to society by premature death of 100,000 annually 600,000,000 Total $4,000,000,000 Mrs. Dr. John P. Newman , of Washington. ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND VICTIMS. 211 The worst tiling about the ravings of Mr. Zimmerman is that he seems to prove them to be true. It certainty seems to me that until its friends secure the appointment of a National Com- mision for Inquiry into the alcoholic liquor traffic, and so vindi- cate their craft, that the}’ must be willing to accept the modest general estimate of the more conservative of the fanatics, to wit : that they damage the United States at least $1,500,000,000 every year, while they accomplish no appreciable good. But Mr. Zimmerman concludes with a reflection full of discomfort to us all. "In our country the people are the sovereigns, the real law makers We therefore are the real criminals against God and humanity.” Worse still — but this is for men onty — he insists that "more manifestly true is it that the hands of every man who votes to legalize and perpetuate the drink crime under license or tax laws, or in any form, are red with the blood of the 100,000 people it murders annually.” I am sorry that Mr. Zimmerman said that. It makes me un- comfortable. I have long felt a great and complacent aver- sion toward the super-devilish depravity of the brutal fiends who perpetrate railroad horrors for plunder and gain. But when I thought I was so good a man, and only last Sabbath gave a silver dollar, with some ostentation I fear, to the heathen, to be told by a minister that I am one of 60,000,000 of good, civilized, people who murder 100,000 of their fel- low citizens every } r ear, and lose $4,000,000,000 by it be- sides, reveals me to myself in the light of both a villain and a fool ; nor does it relieve me much if the cash loss be onty $1,500,000,000 ; neither am I realty happy in the thought that by sharp reckoning, and by casting out the worst and biggest items, I am still a murderer at an annual loss in money of $700,000,000 only , and that the clergyman admits that he is himself one of the same sad combination. Now let us indulge m the proudest exclamation of man, "I am an Amer- can.” The liquor traffic should go. The following table is taken from the Political Prohi- bitionist for 1886, and is inserted here for the convenience of those who desire to pursue the traffic to its lair in the several states. It contains the latest available data, is pre- pared with much labor and is of great value. 212 the temperance movement. fa o 8 f- < F- CC 1 Cm •sjonbtT; «®K QO % figs* =| ^ o S s H •sjonbiT; Pamela no §§SSSS8?gg5gS2SSgS3S§gS3^5S fiMc-^ooc-'-'O^oco'i'r.coo-'ajcu'Coo SSSSSSKSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS |sis^ss§ii ispsigidspgssi *-t r-T^C^ r-t CO r-l C* T-t j •saon^O ‘sjon -fin j i c j\ i :giii iiiisissSissi mmm s ig?|i iipiisr'iW il’iWl' •coco co oi — co coco -*gfcOcT *tj -* OcT I 3 •saonTio 'sjonbtd poimsi'd :i:ii — § :§Wi s 'r ; = S ; : g :g -'§ S ” ~ £ 1 •jairaQ qona OJ (P8SI) S3}0A JO'OiJ g£S :s :|38g3|5SSgSS^S3 : : ipuo oj (0881) •doa jo -o»j Ijjpg : = lsIIIl£SSlsSlg”gS§2 CO •sjonbiT; ire ui slid -1*3(1 ;t?;ox I S.SliSIslsJS.pillJJJJJliSIs ri eTeCcO 0»cTo-*oi'''*Oi— COCOCO-^'r-iCo"''->CO rHCD 1 •siairaa iwx asissasBgsSsS^liSlaSsaSli >-3 1 '6J9A191£[ ~ :’- , §38 00 Sq"!St3S3 :gS3£‘- , 3 .5 •sjaiB^a 9l^S9lOtLAi ®Sggg”SS3§3SSS ,: 'S§g§£ a! §§S' !, q;S 1 *SI9IT!9(I hwh S«ggSS^ggrc|SE55«||Sg|5855| | •SJ9IT29Q Fiox slSi|lgISIgIgg|SIgzlg|g|glS — T oT of ci — > C5 CO ci CO O COt^CO-^r-iCOi-iCO •— « t- 1 *SJ9gp09H « «■’§'*§« :S35 xc, 2S = 0 ;s «»-.-o .3 •SJ9iroa 91'CsaioqAi SSSSS“3S§pS£gS x gg3-2gg§;s:“3 i •SJ9ir9Q nwu HI*5SSSll»S«5|W«l§iSH.i r-i OlScJ © O CO C* CO *C Ct^C^rCO'-ilN fit- •fS8T nj OJOA P,iS is :gil^£gSIIIISS|| : : igs sfgg is :SSg|ggg||g|||g= : ; iss •OSSI at •aouviudoa isiql :i§S|slIIil||q|Pl|Iq If I § % l ! : ! s s s I ! f § 1 1 i|SH I;" §§33 J, n s- ■< £ Alabama Arkansas California (a) Colorado Connecticut (b) Delaware .... Florida Georgia Illinois Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentucky Louisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts. . . Michigan 1M innesota Mississippi Missouri (c) Montana (< l ) Nebraska .... (e) Nevada New Hampshire. Now Jersey ' Mexico.! 100,00. r > STATISTICS OF THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC. 213 ISgISllllIISgS g£335g$!§S3gg3S3g lllSIllSgSlISI 55iS^Sg§5Sf2SSSSg CO Ci CO MC1C5 §23S :sls |sg§§¥ :S|g S~S' :gS3 jSSSgSSgg!: “SisSlSISlslis SlIlllllllsSls ”g e, 5 rH g ,H tN '’' « “ ■Ss^Sg n ;c, "i S3f2??gg33£;S§?S£g sipjisiirisijs «-h co f— i u^ >— < ci" f-T c-T co e* % SSSSSHW 9 1 853 ilplSHsIsl sj¥ mmmmm ■ ' <£ »5 £2 ^ ©} ©f qo o 53 « Seo £ S « ICMCO rx I f £ o : • d • rt~ S s : l!l I £„. sisilfliHiisS SSSsSSssIS^* 5§S|S3s8s3"553l I J| lb b§ i=3 8 i II I s I tb o 2 si •f 8 | o to II g! d a s~ of §1 1 5 rT— pi ||< 3 © = . =•* too c " cfe c^c *Tf sp bli Ip h£ to ofc£ 3g| toe>3 £££ ■Hto^ ^ = c-> 2B W 214 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. One further matter in the valuable calculations of Mr. Barrett : lie finds an expenditure for liquor of about one twelfth to one sixteenth as much as for the total cost of support. He thinks one fourth of the people are consum- ers of liquor, therefore they would expend one fourth to one third as much for liquor as for all articles of sustenance — pro- vided that liquor consumers lived as well as the temperate, industrious and thrifty. With the total cost of strong drink, direct and indirect, falling primarily upon one fourth of the population — according to Mr. Barrett’s careful estimate — or upon one fifth, which I think to be nearer the true number who consume any considerable amount, the imagination need not be called upon to magnify the sufferings of the drunkard and his family, when, unfortunately, he has any. I also ask attention to this table : CONSUMPTION OF PEEK AND MUTTS ICY COMPARED. YEAR. 1877 1878 1879 1880 1881 1882 18S3 1SS4 18S5 ... 1886 In the United States. Distilled liquors with- drawn for con- sumption. 59,920,118 51,937,941 54,278,475 63,526,694 70,607,081 73,550,976 78,452,087 81,128,581 70,000,GS7 72,045,GS1 Malt liquors con- sumed. A r inous liquors con- sumed. 304,926,667 21, S7G,: 317,969,352 22,263,: 344,G05,4S5 27,377, 414,220,165 28,329,; [444.112,169 24,162, 526.379.9S0 25,562, 551,497,340 25,778, 590,016,517 20,508, '590,131,866 ,644,295,116 YEAR. In Canada. Aver. 1st 5 yrs. 60, 054,062 385,166,707 Aver, last 5 yrs.75,156,922 581,664,767 Increase 25 per ct. 50 per ct. - Increase, population in5 yi's., about 22,349,577^1886 24, 201, 975 j Aver. 1st 4 yrs. 3,799.513 8,964,403" Dis- tilled liquors con- sumed. Malt liquors con- sumed. 3,864,254 3,933,916 4,569,377 9.0S0.949 S,65S,34G S, 922, 255 9,106,516 9,787,914 11,928,616 12,934.424 13,379,677 13,392, 4S6 [4,149,106 |4,614,4S5 4,900,120 4,568,954 15,287,542 Vinous liquors con- sumed. 386,925 369,425 409,325 312.S11 450.250 546,788 589.217 537,961 511,849 ' 369,621 23^0164351 A verilast SYrsAdbfioil 12,'oS4,623 527413 —5 per ct. 'Increase.. .23.8 per ct. 34.S per ct. 42.3 per ct. 15 per ct. [Increase, population, 432 yrs., about 10 per ct While the average consumption of malt liquors in the United States during the last five years of the period is 50 per cent, more than the average consumption during the first five years, the average increase in the consumption of spirituous liquors between the same periods and compared in the same way is 25 per cent. In Canada the average consumption of beer during the last five years increases 34.8 per cent, over the average consumption of the four preceding years : yet the same comparison shows an average increase in the consump- tion of spirituous liquors of 23.8 per cent, and of wines of TILE FIGURES FOR 1886. 215 42.3 per cent. The increase in population in the United States in five years, the period between which the two aver- age comparisons are made, is only 15 per cent. ; the increase in Canada for four and one-half years, about 10 per cent. Figures are taken for the United States from the Reports of the Bureau of Statistics. The figures were furnished by the Canadian Department of Internal Revenue. The reason why the comparison begins at 1876 is because the Federal tax on distilled liquors since that time has remained practically unchanged. The following estimate, prepared for The Voice by C. B. Cotton, is also worthy of careful study as showing the waste of materials and perversion of industry to hurtful production. Major Cotton having for many years been engaged in the liquor business, and given careful study to special statistical phases of the liquor question, is a reliable authority. LABOR EMPLOYED BY THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC, 1886. Distillers, 6,242 ; rectifiers, 1.376 ; wholesale dealers, spirituous liquors, 4,290 ; retail dealers, spirituous liquors, 190,121 ; brewers, 2,292 ; wholesale dealers, malt liquors, 3,012 ; retail dealers, malt liquors, 8.400 ; distillers’ employees, 62,420 ; brewers’ employees, 45,840; rectifiers’ employees, 6,880; employees, wholesale dealers, spirituous liquors, 30,120; employees, retail dealers, spirituous liquors, 190,121 ; employees wholesale dealers, malt liquors, 15,060 ; employees retail dealers, malt liquors, 8,409 ; total, 564,592. MATERIALS USED, 1886. Bushels of grain, 19,195,332 ; gallons of molasses, 2,308,130. Returning to the subject of the present cost of the liquor traffic to our own country, I wish to place on record the conclusions of Dr. Hargreaves as given by himself, after careful study of the statistics of Col. Switzler, and the esti- mates of Mr. Barrett. The investigations of Dr. Young, the former chief of the Bureau of Statistics, were very thorough, and his conclusions as to the retail cost of the various kinds of liquors are adopt- ed by Dr. Hargreaves, who first submitted them to the ex- amination of an ex-retail dealer, and was informed that they are rather less than more than the prices actually paid by the consumer. 216 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. These prices are as follows : Domestic spirits $ 6.00 per gallon. Domestic malt liquors 20.00 per barrel. Imported spirits 10.00 per gallon. Imported wines 5.00 per gallon. Imported ale, beer, etc. . 2.00 to 3.00 per callon. Applying these prices to the amount of liquor consumed in this country for the year 1886, and the total cost is $914,675,205, or $214,695,205 more than the estimate of Mr. Barrett. Dr. Hargreaves also insists with great force that so large is the increase in quantity sold on account of adulterations, and by " crooked whisky, ” that 20 per cent, is not too much to add to the amount which is included in the statistics of the government. " The business of sell- ing oils, essences and chemicals for reducing, adulterating and mixing alcoholic liquors is carried on very extensively in most of our large cities and towns. . . Indeed it is so common that no secret is made of the business.” I insert the following tables ofDr. Hargreaves, which are in my belief not an excessive statement of the cost of the traffic in the years named. The second table contains only the aggregate cost of each year, but the result is worked out with the same detail as for the year 1886. THE QUANTITY AND COST OF LIQUORS IN THE UNITED STATES FOR THE YEAR 1SS6. [From Report of Bureau of Statistics.] Domestic spirits Domestic malt liquors, 20,G69,235 bbl: Imported spirits Imported trines Imported malt liquors . 70,751,355 gals., at $6 gal., $424,508,130 .640,740,283 gals., at S20 bbl., 413,334,700 . 1,410,2.59 gals., at $10 gal., 14.102,590 . 4, 700, S27 gals., at $ 5 gal., 23, 504, 135 . 2,221,432 gals., at $ 2 gal., 4,442,364 Total 719.S30.161 gals., costing $879, 942.419- Add Domestic wines 17,366,393 gals., at $2 gal. 34,732,786 Total 737,196,554 gals., costing $914,675,205 THE COST OF ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES DURING THE TEN YEARS, 1877 to 1SSG, INCLUSIVE, IN PERIODS OF FIVE YEARS. Cost for live years ending June 30, 1SS1. I Cost for live years ending June 30, 1SGG. 1S77 $635.6] 3,534 1SS2 $875,665,844 1878 5S5, 783,762:1883 944,G2!I,5S1 1879 G20 , 075 , 93 0 1 1 SS4 899,898,490 1880 733,816,495 1885 S34, 277,480 18S1 800, 112, 5S0 1886 879,942,419 Total live years $3,375,402,301 Total five years $4,434,413,316 Annual average, five years... 675,080,460] Annual average, five years. . SSG,SS2,6G2 Total ten years ending June 30, 18S6 $7,S09,S15,615 Annual average for ten years 7S0,S15,56L Commenting upon these estimates, Dr. Hargreaves says : LEX US HAVE THE TRUTH. 217 The above costs are exclusive of domestic wines and cider, the wine alone consumed as given in Mr. Switzler’s report was 186,461,736 gallons, and at the low estimate of $2 a gallon, would cost the con- sumers during the ten years $372,923,526, or an average of $37,292,352 a year. TVliat the cider would cost drank as cham- pagne and other beverages, it is impossible to estimate, but is undoubtedly a large sum. I am therefore confident that my estimates of the prices of liquors, the quantity consumed with their cost annually in the United States, would be found not more than the actual amount, if it could be ascertained, which is not possible, as so many difficulties meet us in our efforts. At the best we can only approximate, but I hope the time is not far distant when Con- gress will, in defiance of the liquor interest, appoint a commission of inquiry into the alcoholic liquor traffic, and furnish the country with more official information than at present obtainable, and that we may be able to say, within a few million dollars, what the actual cost of alcoholic beverages is to our people, as well as their relation to trade and commerce, and pauperism, crime, vice and disease, and the other evils that have their chief source in alcoholic drinks and the traffic in them throughout our nation. The truth is our only desire, for exaggeration and falsehood will not aid us or any other good cause. Let us have the truth, for “ Ever the truth comes uppermost And ever is justice done/’ The poetry is very encouraging and, I quote it sometimes myself, but in this connection it seems like the recommenda- tion by the owner of his graphiphone, who said it would reproduce its impressions of sound forever. Being asked how he knew it, he replied "we have tried it.” If the truth ever does get uppermost it will be the end of the liquor business in this world, but there are the consequences of all that has been, which will last forever. “The saddest is this, it might have been.” If one half the cost of domestic wine and cider be added to the average cost of other liquors, we have an aggregate of over $800,000,000, so that the yearly cost of intoxicating beverages is three times greater than all the expenses of the general government, including the interest on the public debt. It maybe said then, to illustrate this enormous sum by comparison, that the direct losses by liquor yearly are more than half the entire amount of all the money, greenbacks, bank bills, gold, silver and all, in circulation in the United 218 the temperance movement. States ; ten times the sum paid out for the support of the common schools of the country ; and, the average duration of school attendance being little over five years, enough yearly to educate, after the fashion that we do educate in our common schools throughout the country, two generations of our chil- dren. The colleges of the country cost yearly, according to the last census, in round numbers five millions of dollars and the number of students is sixty thousand. The liquor waste would pay the tuition of ten million students and so give collegiate education to more than half, instead of one in every three hundred, of the school population of the country who now receive it. This is more than the average common school attendance, so that, if it could be so applied as to reach all dail} r , the liquor money -would pay for liberal courses of study to all the children of the countiy. In fact, it would be cheaper to make the college system of education as free and universal as the common school, than to maintain the liquor traffic. Beside the relief from the great evils of intemperance, who can conceive of the positive good which would spring from such a common school, where all the knowledge of the world should be free to the poorest child. In 1880, by the census, there were four times as many drinking places as churches, nine times as many liquor sellers as ministers, and twelve times as much was paid for liquor as for gospel in the United States. The cost of the civil war was included in the eight years of the administrations of Lin- coln and Johnson, and the expenses of the government during that period were $8,500,000,000, or about 81,000,000,000 yearly — hardly more than the direct cost of the annual drink bill, to say nothing of the consequences of its consumption. In two years the drink bill amounts to more than the national debt. The money wasted for liquor yearly would buy homesteads of one hundred and sixty acres at $1.25 per acre of the public domain for three million families, or fifteen million — one fourth — of our people. One year’s saving of liquor would buy land for everybody who is without it. In two years, or at most three, enough would be saved to settle every family in a comfortable home. But this saving must include the liquor waste of the rich as well as of the poor. The pensions of our soldiers are scarcely one tenth of the cost of our stromr drink. FIGURES AND ESTIMATES. 219 In a striking work b}’ Mrs. Elizabeth Thompson, entitled "Figures of Hell; or, the Temples of Bacchus,” published some years since, and from which I have received much assist- ance in some of these calculations, the actual loss to the country by reason of the liquor traffic is estimated at not less than $1,171,291,518, which "would build and equip thirty thou- sand miles of railroad ; pay the cost of the public schools for fifteen years ; erect and maintain twelve thousand colleges ; send out and support one million two hundred thousand missionaries ; pay the entire national debt in two years ; the entire del)! of the country, national, state and municipal, in less than four years ; construct six hundred first- class ocean steamers ; erect and maintain three thousand seven hundred and fifty hospitals, libraries, homes for the aged, etc. ; provide one third of the people of the United States with homesteads of one hundred and sixty acres each ; run the post- office department for thirty-four years ; . . . . pay our foreign consular service for one thousand seven hundred and twenty- five years ; purchase, at seven dollars per barrel, one hundred and sixty-seven million, three hundred and twenty-seven thousand, three hundred and fifty-nine barrels of flour, and pay the salary of the President of the United St ates for twenty- three thousand four hundred and twenty-five years.” On the 27th day of December, 1876, in a speech made in the national House of Representatives, in support of a joint resolution introduced by myself, proposing an amendment to the Constitution of the United States in regard to the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors, I presented cer- tain facts and statistics from the census of 1870, and from other sources mostly official, which I prepared with great care, and although the speech has been in circulation since that time, and several hundred thousand copies have passed under the eyes of intelligent and sometimes hostile critics, if the fairness, moderation and accuracy of this statement have ever been assailed, the fact has not come to my knowledge. It is true that this statement is based upon our condition when our population was 38,000,000, whereas now it is 60,000,000 — but the records do not indicate a decrease of the extent of the traffic. On the contrary, although the consump- tion of distilled spirits has decreased from 2.07 to 1.24 gallons 220 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. per capita, on the other hand that of malt liquors has increased from 5. .30 to 11.18 gallons by each person in the country. I therefore feel that I may fairly introduce this statement as evi- dence, the truth of which has passed unchallenged and practi- cally admitted to be true in a time of controversy for more than ten years, and that it is illustrative of conditions still substan- tially unchanged in this country — save only that at last the people begin to turn over in their sleep. After a general discussion of principles and methods I then said : "I now desire to present in the best manner I can a state- ment of facts bearing upon the effect of the manufacture and use of intoxicating liquors on the wealth, industries and pro- ductive powers of the nation ; also upon its ignorance, pauperism and crime. I have endeavored to authenticate every statement by careful inquiry. The information is drawn from the census returns, from records of the Departments of Government, reports of State authorities, declarations from prominent statisticians and responsible gentlemen in differ- ent parts of the country. Much of it is to be found, with a great deal more of similar matter, in a very valuable book published the present year. The author is William Har- greaves, M. D., of Philadelphia. No one who has not fought with .figures, like old Paul with the beasts at Ephesus, knows how it taxes the utmost powers of man to classify, condense and present intelligibly to the mind the mathematical or statistical demonstration of these tremendous social and eco- nomic facts. The truths they teach involve the fate of modern civilization. "In 1870 the tax collected by the Internal Revenue Depart- ment was upon 72,425,353 gallons of proof spirits and 6,081,520 barrels of fermented liquors. Commissioner Delano estimates the consumption of distilled spirits in 1869 at 80,000.000 gallons. By the census returns, June 1, 1860, there were produced in the United States 90,412,581 gallons of domestic spirits — and of course this was consumed with large amounts imported besides — but there are very large items which escape the official enumeration. These have been carefully estimated as follows : Mrs. Frances J. Barnes, Superintendent “ Young Women's Word,” National W. C. T. U. COST PER FAMILY. 221 Domestic liquors evading tax and imported smug- Gallons. gled, at least 5,000,000 Domestic wines 10,000,000 Domestic wines made on farms 3,092,330 Domestic wines made and used in private families 1,000,000 Dilutions of liquors paying tax by dealers . . 7,500,000 26,592,330 "This amount added to the total produced in 1860 would be 107,004,911 ; added to amount on which was collected tax in 1870 would be 99,017,683 gallons. "It is well known that the great mass of alcoholic liquor is consumed as a beverage, and it will fall below the fact to place the amount paid for it at retail by the American drinker at 75,000,000 gallons yearly. But take the very modest esti- mate of Dr. Young, Chief of the Bureau of Statistics, who makes the following estimate of the sales of liquors in the fiscal year ending June 1, 1871 : Whisky (alone), 60,000,000 gallons at $6.00, at retail $360,000,000 Imported spirits, 2,500,000 gallons at $10, at retail 25,000,000 Imported wine, 10,700,000 gallons at $5.00, at retail 53,500,000 Ale, beer and porter, 6,500,000 gallons at $20.00 a barrel, at retail 130,000,000 Native wines, brandies, cordials, estimated . . 31,500,000 Total $600,000,000 "I am satisfied that this is much below the real amount, but it is enough. "This is one seventh the value of all our manufactures for that year, more than one fourth that of farm productions, betterments and stock, as shown by the census. "Dr. Hargreaves estimates the retail liquor bill of 1871 at $680,036,042. In 1872, as shown by the internal revenue returns, there was a total of domestic and foreign liquors shown into the hands of the American people of 337,288,066 gallons, the retail cost of which at the estimated prices of Dr. 222 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Young is $735,720,048. The total of liquors paying tax from 1860 to 1872 — thirteen years — was 2,762,926,066 gallons, costing the consumer $6,780,161,805. During several of these years the government was largely swindled out of the tax, so that no mortal knows how far the truth lies beyond these startling aggregates. "Dr. Young estimates the cost of liquors in 1867 at the same as in 1871 — $600,000,000 — and exclaims : 'It would pay for 100,000,000 barrels of Hour, averaging two and one half bar- rels to every man, woman and child in the country.’ "Such facts might well transform the mathematician into an exclamation point. Dr. Hargreaves, who goes into all the minutiae of the demonstration, dealing, however, only with bureau returns, declares that the annual consumption of dis- tilled spirits in the United States is not less than 100,000,000 gallons annually, and this makes a very small allowance for 'crooked whisky.’ Take now Dr. Young’s moderate estimate of $600,000,000 annually, and, relying upon the official records of the country, in sixteen years we have destroyed in drink $9,600,000,000 — more than four times the amount of the national debt, and once and a half times the whole cost of the War of the Rebellion to all sections of the country, while the loss of life, health, spiritual force and moral power to the people was beyond comparison greater. The lowest estimate I have seen of the annual loss of life directly from the use of intoxicating liquor is 60,000, or 960,000 during the period above mentioned ; more than three times the whole loss of the North by battle and disease in the war, as shown by the official returns. " The assessed value of all the real estate in the United States is $9,914,780,825 ; of personal, $4,264,205,907. In twenty- five years we drink ourselves out of the value of our country, personal property and all. "The census shows that in 1870 the state of New York spent for liquors $106,590,000; more than two fifths of the value of products of agriculture and nearly one seventh the value of all the manufactures and nearly two thirds of the wages paid for both agriculture and manufactures, the liquor bill being little less than twice the receipts of her railroads. The liquor bill of Pennsylvania in 1870 was $65,075,000; of Illinois, ANNUAL LOSS TO TIIE NATION. 223 $42,825,000; Ohio, 58,845,000; Massachusetts, 25,195,000; New Hampshire, 5,800,000; Maine, where the prohibitory law is better enforced than anywhere else, 4,215,000, although Maine has twice the population of New Hampshire. "Dr. Hargreaves says that there was expended for intoxi- cating drinks in — 1869 $693,999,509 1870 619,425,110 1871 ...... 680,036,042 1872 ...... 735,726,048 Total .... $2,729,186,709 Annual average . . . $682,296,677 And he says the average is larger since 1872, exceeding $700,000,000. "Each family, by the census, averages 5.09 persons, and we spend for liquor at the rate of $81.74 yearly for each. The loss to the nation in perverted labor is very great. In 1872 there were 7,276 licensed wholesale liquor establishments and 161,144 persons licensed to sell at retail. It is said that there are as many more unlicensed retail liquor shops. All these places of traffic must employ at least half a million of men. There were then 3,132 distilleries, which would employ cer- tainly five men each — say 15,660. The brewers’ congress in 1874 said that there were employed in their business 11,698. There would be miscellaneously employed about breweries and distilleries 10,000 ; in selling, say 500,000. In all, say 550,000 able-bodied men, who, so far as distilled liquors are concerned at least, constitute a standing army constantly destroying the American people. They create more havoc than an opposing nation which should maintain a hostile force of half a million armed men constantly making war against us upon our own soil. The temple of this Janus is always open. Why should we thus persevere in self-destruction? " There are 600,000 habitual drunkards in the United States. If they lose half their time it would be a loss of $150,000,000 to the nation in productive power, and in wages and wealth to both the nation and themselves every year. 224 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Dr. Hargreaves lias constructed tlie following table : The yearly loss of time and industry of 545,624 men employed in liquor-making and selling . $272,812,000 Loss of time and industry of 600,000 drunkards 150,000,000 Loss of time of 1,404,323 male tipplers . . 146,849,592 Total ...... $568,861,592 And he adds that investigation will show this large aggre- o o oo gate is far below the true loss. "By this same process 40,000,000 bushels of nutritious grain is annually destroyed, equal to 600,000,000 four-pound loaves ; about eighty loaves for each family in the country. Dr. Hitchcock, President of Michigan State Board of Health, estimates the annual loss of productive life by reason of premature deaths produced by alcohol at 1,127,000 years, and that there are constantly sick or disabled from its use 98,000 persons in this country. Assuming the annual producing power of an able-bodied person to be $500 value, and this annual loss of life would otherwise be producing, the national loss is the im- mense sum of .... $612,510,000 00 Add to this the losses by the misdirected industry of those engaged in the manu- facture and sale ; loss of one half the time of the 600,000 drunkards and of the tipplers, as their number is estimated by Dr. Hargreaves 568,861,592 00 And we have $1,181,371,592 00 The grain, etc., destroyed 36,000,000 00 $1,217,371,592 00 Dr. Hitchcock estimates the number of in- sane, made so annually, at 9,338, or loss in effective life of 98,259 years, at $500 per year $49,129,500 00 Number of idiots from same cause, an an- nual loss of 319,908 years .... 159,954,000 00 $1,426,455,092 00 STATISTICS SHOWING LOSS OF TIME AND MONEY. 225 Deduct receipts of internal revenue tax (year 1875) $61,225,995 53 Receipts, about 500,000 state licenses, at $100 50,000,000 00 $ 111,225,995 53 Annual loss to the nation of production $1,315,229,096 47 Annual value of all labor in the United States, as per census of 1870 . . $1,263,984,003 00 Losses from alcohol in excess of wages of labor yearly $51,245,093 47 "This calculation includes nothing for interest upon capital invested, for care of the sick, insane, idiotic — it allows alco- hol credit for revenue paid on all which is used for legitimate purposes. In England the capital invested in liquor business is $585,000,000, or £117,000,000. It was proved by the liquor dealers before the committee of the Massachusetts Legislature in 1867 that the capital invested in the business in Boston was at least $100,000,000, and in the whole country it cannot be less than $1,000,000,000, or ten times the amount invested in Boston. The annual value of imported liquors is about $80,000,000. It may lie that the above estimate of losses yearly to the nation is too high. Perhaps $500 is more than the average gross earnings of an able-bodied man, and there may be other errors of less consequence. But any gen- tleman is at liberty to divide and subdivide the dreadful aggre- gate as often and as long as lie pleases, and then I would ask him what good reason has lie to give why the nation should lose any tiling from these causes. PAUPERISM. "I cannot detain the House with full statistics from the various states in regard to the pauperism occasioned by alco- hol, but not less than 130,000 widows and orphans are left such in our country annually b\ r liquor drinkers, and from two thirds to four fifths of the inmates of our poor-houses are sent there by drink. CRIME. "The statistics of crime are even more astounding. In the report of the United States Commissioner of Education for 15 226 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. 1871, page 541, I find this statement: 'The fourth fact is that from 80 to 90 per cent, of our criminals connect their course of crime with intemperance. Of the 14,315 inmates of the Massachusetts prisons, 12,396 are reported to have been intemperate, or 84 per cent.’ Ninety-three per cent, of those confined in Deer Island House of Industry are con- fined for crimes connected with liquor. 'In the New Hamp- shire prison 65 out of 91 admit themselves to have been intemperate. Reports from every state, county and municipal prison in Connecticut made in 1871 show that more than 90 per cent, had been in habits of drink by their own admission.’ The warden of the Rhode Island state-prison estimates 90 per cent, of his prisoners as drinkers. These relate to those who have been guilty of the more serious offenses, not mere every-day arrests for drunkenness and disorderly conduct. "The report of the Board of State Charities of Pennsylvania for 1871 says, page 89 : 'The most prolific source of disease, poverty and crime, observing men will acknowledge is intem- perance.’ "Mr. William J. Mullen, the well-known and highly-esteem- ed prison agent, in his report for 1870, says : 'An evidence of the bad effects of this unholy business may be seen in the fact that there have been 34 murders within this city (Philadelphia) during the last year alone, each one of which was traceable to intemperance, and 121 assaults for murder proceeding from the same cause. Of over 38,000 arrests in our city within the year, 75 per cent, were caused by intemperance. Of 18,305 persons committed to our prison within the year, more than two thirds were the consequence of intemperence.’ "Judge Allison, in a speech delivered in Philadelphia in 1872, says : 'In our criminal courts Ave can trace four fifths of the crimes that are committed to the influence of rum. There is not one case in twenty where a man is tried for his life in which rum is not the direct or indirect cause of the murder.’ "And Philadelphia is the city of brotherly love. She is ex- celled by no large cipy in the world in all the elements and evidences of enlightened Christian civilization. She has immortalized herself in our centennial year by a queenly majesty of municipal deportment and a magnificence of pat- riotic hospitality which are a source of love and pride to her SUGGESTIONS FOR A COMMITTEE OF INQUIRY. 227 countrymen and have won for her the cordial and unstinted admiration of mankind. And it is a delightful relief for my aching head, as I copy and compile these statistics of dam- nation, to record the illuminating and illustrative fact that on those centennial grounds, from which intoxicating liquors- were rigidly excluded, and where the aesthetic and diviner cravings of humanity were fed as from the gardens of God, among all the millions who -wandered through that world of the last and highest results of civilization on earth, not one arrest was made for intoxication during the whole term of the exhibition. The infinite significance of that philosophy which not only demands prohibitory laws to restrain evil, but also the provision of food for the mind and stimulants to all the innocent, enlarging and ennobling tendencies of the soul, could not be more strikingly illustrated and enforced. "Mr. Speaker, the records of New York, with her more than ten thousand liquor sliops, one half of which are unlicensed, and which Mr. Oliver Dyer says would line both sides of a street running from the Battery out eight miles into West- chester county, having, by the report of Superintendent Kennedy, made, some years since, an average of 134 visits each daily, with 50,844 arrests for intoxication and disorderly conduct in the single year 1868, and with 98,861 arrests for crimes of every description, nine tenths of which were the result of drink; all these I have examined, but I have no heart to dwell upon them. I cannot endure their longer con- templation. The mathematics of this infinite evil are only paralleled by the tremendous calculations of astronomy, and as I quit the appalling theme I feel as though I had been calculating eclipses on the firmament of the pit. "If we can do no more for this agonized land, groaning and travailing in despair, than to institute the commission of inquiry into the statistical evidences which are waiting every- where for proper authentication, and a bill for which, having passed the Senate, reposes in the embrace of a committee of this House, we shall have accomplished something for which the ages to come will rise up to bless our memory ; for I sin- cerely believe that nothing is required to work out our salva- tion from the great evil which we are considering but authentic knowledge, generally diffused among the people. In the 228 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. pressure of the momentous affairs by which we are surrounded, I have not been able to summarize and classify as I would otherwise have done this statement of such facts as appear to me to be derived from reliable sources ; but I have done the best I could, hoping that abler minds will turn their attention to the subject, and that Congress w ill no longer neglect to institute official inquiries, with a view to such ultimate legal action as may arrest an evil which, if not arrested, will go far to destroy the American people. BEARING or THE SUBJECT UPON THE EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE. "Some paper has sneeringly alluded to this proposed amend- ment as a measure of temperance reform for posterity. Chiefly so it is ; and all the voices of humanity cry out for its adop- tion. All thinking men admit that the condition of posterity depends upon intelligence and virtue, and these are trans- mitted and developed by the educational institutions and proc- esses of the country, of which by far the most important is the common school ; and over that alone has the government any control. Contrast for a moment the means of education in virtue and intelligence with those which exist for the pro- motion of vice and crime and misery in this country, and then let those sneer who will at a measure which aims to save posterity from the fate which, if there is no reform, will over- take us in national life, just as surely as the time finally comes when the individual inebriate, whether in the horrors of delirium or the stupidity of the consumed sot, drops into the tomb of despair. The census of 1870 show that there are in the United States 141,629 schools, with 221.042 teachers and 7,209,938 pupils who attend in the aggregate — the average is less — costing $95,402,826. Of these, 125,059 are public schools, with 183,198 teachers, 6,228,060 pupils, costing $64,030,673 yearly. There are 12,955,443 between the ages of 5 and 18 years who should be at school, leaving 4,845,505 Avho do not attend at all. About 740.000 of these are engaged in labor of some kind ; but there must be more than 3.000,000 who do not 72.f>S5 1 ,184,934.633 33.1)0 1,186,877,214 763,712 I , i 87.64.3 ,1)26 33.65 1-178,287.517 918.411 l,I75),20o.92S‘ 33.13 1.211,000 222 1,028. 70S 1,212 G2>,9;;a 33.73 1,190,286,373 983.632 1,191,270,005 32.79 lias been computed at 36 gallons and the ale gallon at From these tables it appears that if tve take the aggregate of distilled and fermented drinks, reducing the latter to dis- tilled, as in the former calculation in ascertaining the per capita consumption of alcohol (see p. 201), the population of the British Isles consumed per capita in 1885 as follows : Gallons Distilled spirits .... 36,631.756 Wines, 13,425,287 gallons -s- 5 = spirits 2,685.057 Beer, 1,191,270,005 “ ^ 5 = 234,254.001 Total distilled spirits . ' . 273,570,814 The population of the United Kingdom was, in 1871, 31,513,000, in 1876, 33,089,237, and in 1885 must have been not more than 35,000,000. Mrs Mary A. Livermore . MK. HOYLE’S TABLES. 241 We have then a per capita consumption of distilled spirits of 7.8 gallons by the people of Great Britain and Ireland. The total consumption in the United States in the year 1886 was 217,720,925 gallons, or 3.63 gallons per capita. Here is the foe which will silence the drum beat of the British Empire, and sink her proud navies in an ocean of liquid fire. Let Russia bide her time, and be sober. God save the Queen’s dominions from strong drink. They need fear no other foe. The tables (pp. 242,243) arc prepared by Mr. Wm. Hoyle. They are mainly from government sources. The notes are by our Bureau of Statistics and the information is of the highest verity attainable upon personal authority. They will be of value to those who wish to study the subject thoroughly. The total cost of intoxicating liquors to the United King- dom from 1830 to 1881, inclusive, was £4,926,865,122, or $24,634,325,610, which, if saved and invested at moderate interest, would purchase the entire kingdom. This makes no account of the indirect losses which are as much more. It is not an exaggeration to say that strong drink has cost the United Kingdom during the last fifty years an amount of wealth which her people, but for it, would have produced and saved, sufficient to buy the British Islands and the United States. Is it any wonder that the people mourn? Mr. Hoyle him- self, by a careful computation, fixes the waste of wealth which would have accrued, if the money spent for liquor from the year 1830 to the year 1882, inclusive — fifty-two years — had been invested at five per cent, interest, at £14,274,218,810, or $71,371,094,050. This is twenty times the national debt of Great Britain, forty-seven times more than our own, nine times the cost of our civil war, four times the amount of all the national debts of Europe and America, and if properly invested would, according to Mr. Mulhall, pi’oduce an annual income of almost $9,000,000,000, which is thirty times the ordinary annual expenses of the government of the United States, including interest on the public debt. And all this paid out for a curse ! "What fools we mortals be !” Compared with us, the man who paid forty shillings to be hung was a Solomon in wisdom and a Rothschild among financiers. 16 STATEMENT SHOTTING THE CONSUMPTION OF DISTILLED SPIRITS, WINE AND BEER IN THE UNITED KINGDOM AND THE ESTIMATED COST, FROM 1876 TO 1882. 2 42 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. £ 5 = COST OF INTOXICATING LIQUORS 243 Statement Showing the Population, Total Estimated Cost, and Average Cost per Capita op Population op Intoxicating Liquors Consumed in the United Kingdom for Various Years prom 1820 to 18G5 and for Each Year prom 1820 to 1862. [Prepared by William Hoyle, Esq., London, England.] YEAR. Population. Total esti- mated cost of intoxicating liquors con- sumed. Aver- age cost of liquors per head. YEAR. Population. Total esti- mated cost of intoxicating liquors con- sumed. Aver- age cost of liquors per head. 1820 20,807,000 Dollars. 245,169,448 Dollars. 11 80 1S72 31.835.000 32.124.000 Dollars. 040,438,(551 Dollars. 20 12 182 22,571,000 320,188,175 14 45 1873 681,381,506 21 33 1880 23,820,000 327,502,204 301,888,631 377,688,401 13 73 1874 32,420,000 687,845,605 695,309,310 716,780,740 21 21 1835 25,443,000 15 33 14 31 |,87f) 32.740.000 33.003.000 21 23 21 66 1840 26,500,000 1876 1845 27,072,000 348, 70S, 207 12 87 1877 33,446,000 692,051,490 20 64 1850 27.320,000 392,814,551 14 31 1878 33,709.000 691 ,962,282 20 46 1855 28.183.000 25.775.000 373,557,001 414,000,888 13 26 14 23 1879 34.155.000 34.468.000 623,612,119 595,072,092 IS 25 17 25 I860 18S0 1865 20,861,000 517,088,124 17 34 1881 34,1829,000 618,407,860 17 08 1870 31,205,000 577,S30,0S2 18 51 1882 35,278,000 614,402,239 17 52 1871 31,513,000 011,108,678 19 24 Table Showing the Estimated Cost of Intoxicating Liquors Consumed, the Number of Apprehensions for Drunkenness, and the Total Number of Convictions for Crime, with the Number of Lunatics in the United Kingdom for Each Year prom 18G0 to 1SS2, Inclusive. [Prepared by William Hoyle, Esq., London, England.] UNITED KINGDOM. 1 I UNITED KINGDOM. YEAR. Estimated total cost of intoxicating liquors. Appre- hen- sions for drunk- enness. Total number of convic- tions for crime from all causes. Num- ber of luna- tics. YEAR. Estimated total cost of intoxicating liquors. Appre- hen- sions for drunk- tnness. Total number of convic- tions for crime from all causes. Num- ber of luna- tics. I860.... Dollars. 414,999.888 88,361 255,803 38,058 1872.... Dollars. 040,43S,651 151,034 423,591 58,640 1861.... 413,370,763 83,196 263,510 39,647 1873.... 081,381,590 182,941 450,705 60,296 1862 432,473,904 94,908 272,969 41,129 1874.. . . 687, 8-15, 695 695,309,310 1S5,730 486,786 62,027 1863 448,147,152 94,745 283,041 43,118 1875.... 203,9-9 512,425 63,793 1864.... 501,753,438 100,067 300,731 44,795 1S76.. . . 716,780,746 205,567 526,915 04,916 1865.... 517, OSS, 123 105,310 312, SS2 45,950 *877.. . . 691,078,190 200,184 519,839 66,636 1866.... 554,418,241 104,365 339,091 47, (MS 1S78-. . . (>91,902,282 194,540 538,232 68,538 1867 .... 535,910,207 100,357 335,359 49,080 1879.... 623,612,119 178,429 006,281 69,885 1808.... 552,176,809 311,465 347,458 51,000 1880.... 595,072,092 172,859 517,373 71,191 1869.... 549,357,787 122,310 372,7**7 53,177 1881.... 618,407,800 174,481 530,966 7.3,113 1S70. . . . 577,830,102 131,870 389,712 54,713 1882.... 614.402,239 189,697 575,593 1S71 611,168,059 142,343 407,859.56,755 Now let us turn to France — our ally in the Revolution and the second Great Republic of the world. It will be observed that in France, the land of vines, the home of song and wine, where the fermented liquors with their mild poetic and etherializing influences exclude the baser and destructive products of distillation from the ambrosialized stomachs of the people, exactly the same amount per capita 244 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. was consumed in the form of distilled drinks in the year 1885 as in the United States in the year 1886, to wit. : 1.24 gal- lons. (See p. 198.) This is indeed a "striking” corrobo- ration of the arguments of the advocates of the use of fer- mented liquors as a temperance beverage, and' shows up the "continental lie” of those who cannot find any drunkenness in countries where they consume the milder intoxicants. These ai*e the men who have milder intoxicants to sell — or who desire them to drink — hence their facts. FRANCE. Annual, Production, Importation, Exportation and Consumption of Bis- tilled Spirits in France During Each Year from 1S79 to I SS5, Inclusive. [From “Amiuairo dc la Statistique dc la France,” and “Journal de la Society de Statistique dc la Paris,” 1SSG.] YEAR. Production. Importation . Total production and importation. Exportation. Consumption. Total. Per capita. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons . 1879 39,305,300 5,287, *230 44,592.530 9,001,932 35, 590.59S .94 18S0 41,767,073 G.93S.7G8 48,705,841 7,972,914 40,732,927 1.08] 1881 48, 112, 9G5 6.491,053 54,G04,018 7,970,537 46.633,481 3.24 1882 4G, 606,347 7.5GS.497 54,235,S44 7,091,10S 47,144,670 1.25 1883 53,123,160 4,427,505 57,550,755 7,847,989 49,702,760 1.32 1884 51,102,735 5,077.215 50,179,950 7,77.3,104 4S, 404,840 1.28 1885 49,214,S71 5,445,177 54,GG0,04S 7,801,970 4G,S5$,07S 1.24 Note. — The liter has been computed at .26417 United States gallon. For want of later information, the population of France in 1681 was made the basis for the consumption per capita in each of the above years. Annual Production, Importation, Exportation, and Consumption op Wine in France during Each Year from 1S79 to 1SS5, Inclusive. [From “Annuaire de la Statistique de la France,” and “Journal de la Socidte de la Statistique de Paris,” 1SSG. YEAR. Production. Importation. Total production and importation. Exportation. Consumption. Total. Per capita. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. 1879 l 700.G5S,302 77,016, 07S 77S.274.380 80,4S5,651 097,788,729 18.52 1880 895,950,492 190,745,903 1,086,696,395 65,714.427 1,020,9$! ,908 27.10 1881 1,119,100.810 207,070,444 1,226, 183,254 07,949,702 1,158,233.552 30.75 1882 1,025,648,611 199,098,034 1,224,740.645 09,100.997 1.155, 579, C4S 30.G7 1883 1,219,540,964 237,245.008 1 ,45(5,780,570 07,130,141 1,389,050.431 30.88 1884 018,800, <>77 214,700.881 1,133,576,558 64.296.014 1,00$, 279, 942 28.36 18S5 753,S35,512 210,180,293 970,021,901 08,757,533 901,264,428 23.92 NOTE.— The liter lias been computed at .26417 United States gallon. For want of later information, the population of France in 1881 was made the basis of the consumption per eapita for each of the above years. ALCOHOLISM IN FRANCE. 245 If we reduce the gallons of wine consumed to distilled liquor of five times the strength of the wine we have The per capita consumption of gallons . . 1.24 23.92-^5 —spirit gallons . . . 4.73 6.02 or six gallons consumed in France by the same rule which gives us a per capita consumption in the United States of 3.63, almost twice as much. I have no official data of the consumption of malt liquors in France ; hut there must be some, however small (Dr. Eddy and Pev. F. F. Parker fix the amount at 51,000,000 gallons), which would increase the dis- proportion . The per capita consumption is probably greater in France than in England. Again I call attention to the theory of those who would reform the world with fermented drinks ! Does not this prove that wherever, if anywhere, the consump- tion of distilled drinks is curtailed it is to be attributed to efforts by education and law to destroy the wdiole traffic, rather than to the substitution of one drink for another when both are consumed to get the same thing , to wit: the alcohol, and nothing but the alcohol wdiich they contain? I take the following from the Medical Press of July 21, 1887 : "At the last meeting of the Academie de Medecine, M. Pochard read the report of the committee which that body, at the instigation of the government, had elected to examine the question of alcoholism in France. M. Pochard stated that the consumption of alcohol had doubled in forty years, and that alcoholism had increased enormously ; he considered that it was a regular wholesale poisoning due to the inferior quality of the alcohol employed in the fabrication of wines. The spirits of beet root, potatoes aud grains, so much employed to-day, contain deleterious principles in very strong propor- tions, which an imperfect distillation has been unable to extract. The Spanish and Italian wines which now fill the market are artificially charged with alcohol of very inferior quality.” No wonder that the vitality of the French people is threat- ened ; that the population is stationary ; that the army is made up of round-shouldered boys, and that their Legislature, 246 THE TEMPER AN CE MOVEMENT. iii alarm, has ordered a national inquiry, with a view to the removal of the national curse. Give France twenty years of sobriety and, if surrounding nations continue in their cups, slie will, if she be foolish enough to fight so near the millen- nium, overthrow all her enemies and float the tricolor above every capitol in Europe. That I may not be thought to draw unwarranted inferences as to the effects of intoxicating drinks in France, I quote from the Paris Constituliond of 1872, as cited in "Alcohol in His- tory,” a new and valuable work by Richard Eddy, D. D. "The habit of drunkenness has increased in France year by year since the beginning of this century. The French race is deteriorating daily. In forty years the consumption of alco- hol has tripled in France.” And a French magazine says : "Drunkenness is the beginning and end of life in the great French industrial centers among women as well as men. Twenty-five out of every one hundred men and twelve out of every one hundred women in Lisle are confirmed drunkards.” France has her national commission of inquiry into the liquor traffic. She needs it and she knows it. We need one in the United States, and we know it. But our government is in the hands of the liquor traffic, and we cannot get it, lo ! after these twelve years, during which " we have petitioned, we have remonstrated, we have supplicated, we have pros- trated ourselves at the foot of the throne” of King Alcohol — but in vain. " Our petitions have been slighted ; our remon- strances have been met with additional violence and insult, and we have been spurned with contempt from the foot of the throne.” There will be another Declaration of Independence — a day of vengeance and a Yorktown further up the Potomac. The worst tyranny on earth is inflicted by the abuse of the forms of popular government, and our own is already well nigh revolutionized. The seat of tyramy in our government is not in the executive chair nor in the chamber of the senate. Our popular assembly is the home of the American despot ; and unless the existing oixler of things be changed, govern- ment by an acknowledged king will be better than the one man or the ring power, which conceals its irresponsible supremacy under the forms of freedom. CONSUMPTION OF SPIRITS IN GERMANY. 247 GERMANY. Let us turn to Germany, the home of the profoundest thinkers of the world. Annual Production, Importation, Exportation, and Consumption of Dis- tilled Spirits in Germanv during Each Year from 1870 to 1881, Inclusive. [From “ Statistisches Jahrbuch f Ur das Deutsche Reich,” 18S2.] Total production and importation. Consumption. FISCAD YEAR. Production. Importation. Exportation. Total. Per capita. Proof gallons. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. 1870 45,939,163 760,093 46,705,256 16,220,038 30,485,218 1.00 1871 43,059,710 924,595 43,984,305 12,653,743 31,330,562 1.03 1872 45,463,057 818,927 40,282,584 7,079,756 39,202,828 1.27 1873 50,165,883 951,012 51,110,895 13,868,925 37,247,970 1.16 1874 54,973,777 1,183,765 50,162,542 13,763,257 42,399,285 1.27 1875... 57,351,307 1,320,850 58,672,157 10,566,800 48,105,357 1.43 1876 53,864,263 1,347,267 55,211,530 10,4.34,715 44,776,815 1.32 1877-’78 52,966,085 1,135,931 54,102,016 14,714,269 39,3S7,747 1.14 187S-’79 55,079,445 1,131,931 56,215,376 14,529,350 41, CSC, 026 1.19 1879-’80 53,837,840 1,268,016 55,105,862 16,008,702 39,097,160 1.11 1880-’81 57,747,562 977,429 58,724,991 IS, 042, 811 40,682,180 1.14 Average for 11 years 51 ,S56,571 1,0S3,097 52, 939, 60S 13,446,253 39,493,415 1.19 Note. — The liter has been computed at .26417 United States gallon. This is the great beer-drinking nation as we generally suppose, but note that she consumes per capita nearly as much of ardent spirits as ourselves. Annual Production, Importation, Exportation and Consumption of Beer in Germany during Each Year from 1S72 to 1885, Inclusive. [From “ Statistisches Jahrbuch fur das Deutsche Reich,” 1SS6.] FISCAL YEAR. Production. Importation. Total production and importation. Exportation. Consumption. Total. Per capita. Gallons. [Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. 1872 8s6, 158,265 1,400,101 887,558,366 7,819,432 879,738,934 21.50 1873 995,49S,22S 1,875,607 997,373,S35 7,660,930 989,712,905 23.93 1874 1,027,304,296 2,614,283 1,029,919,579 8,506,274 1,021,413,305 24.46 1S75 1,046,245,285 3,143,623 1 ,04!),3SS,9CS 10,249,796 1,039,139,112 24.65 1876 1,043,082,836 3,487,044 1,047,169,880 15,136,941 1,032,032,939 24.22 1877-’7S 1 ,02S,179,057 3,037,955 1,031,214,012 17,435,220 1,013,778,792 23.46 lS78-’79 1,025, 272, 1S7 2,720,951 1,027,991,138 17,S57,S92 1,010,133,246 23.11 1879 ’80 933,848,331 2,29S,279 986,146,610 17,963,560 9GS, 183,050 21.90 1880-', SI 1,018,956,524 2,4S3,19S 1,021,439,722 22,5SG,535 998,853,187 22.35 18Sl-’82 1,033,142,453 2,536,032 1,035,678,485 25,994,328 1,009,684,157 22.45 1882-’83 1,0.38, 822, 10S 2,641,700 1,041,463,808 2G,2S4,915 1, 015.17S, 893 22.45 1833-’S4 1,079,742,041 2,853,036 1,082,595,077 28,530,360 1,054,064,717 23.19 1884-’85 1,119, 393.95S 2,773 ,7S5 1,122,167,743 30,485,218 1,091,682,525 23.78 Average for 13 years. . . 1,025, 0S5,2GS 2,615,283 1,027,700,551 18,201,313 1,009,499,238 23.19 Note. — The liter has been computed at .26417 United States gallon — little more than one quart. 248 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. It will be observed that the consumption of beer, per capita, is less in Germany than in the United Kingdom, where it is 32.79 gallons. Reducing the 23.78 gallons of beer per capita, consumed by the German people in the year 1884-5, to a distilled liquor of five times its strength, we have 23.78 — 5 = 4.75 gallons + 1.19 gallons, shown as the average of distilled liquors consumed during 11 years prior to 1882, and we have 5.94 gallons to 3.63 gallons, the per capita consump- tion of our own people found by the same process. Once more I call attention to the fact that all the evidence goes to contradict absolutely the interested assertion of the dealers in fermented drinks that their use tends to diminish the consumption of alcohol. The "continent” emphatically disproves the assertion as well as the lamentable experience of our own country. Instead of a single lion we have now to contend not alone with the king of beasts, but also with the swarms of jackals who hunt out the prey and really eat up more children than his majesty himself. LIQUOR CONSUMPTION OF THE WORLD. Col. Switzler gives us from official data the following, bear- ing upon the consumption of liquors in the four great nations whose statistics are most available. Comparative Summary of the Consumption- per capita of Population in the United States, the United Kingdom, France and Germany of Distilled Spirits, Wines and Malt Liquors During Each Tear from 1S31 to 1885. Inclusive. [From original official data.] TEARS. DISTILLED SPIRITS. WINES. MALT LIQUORS. United States. to • O r2 5 France. CZ O United States. tD 5 ' c3 s o United States. to 6 o a 5 o O Galls. Galls. Galls. Galls. Galls. Galls. Galls. Galls. Galls. Galls. Galls. Galls. 18S1 1.39 1.00 .H4 1.32 .48 .43 18.52 («) 9.97 33.90 (a) 22,85 1882 1.45 1.07 1.08 1.14 .48 .41 27.10 («) 10.18 83.05 W 22.45 1883 1.45 1 .03 1.24 1 .10 .37 .40 30.75 (a) 10.C2 3.1.13 (.a) 22.45 1SS4 1 .24 1 .05 1 .25 1.11 .33 .30 30.G7 uo 10.44 33.72 ( a ) 23.19 1854 1.24 1.01 1..33 1.14 .38 .37 3G.SS (a) 11.18 32.79 (“> 23.7S a No date. Note — The years referred to are, for France and Great Britain calendar years ; for the Uuited States the five years ending June 30, 1SS0 : for Germany in the case of beer, the five years ending March 31, 1885, and in the case of spirits tile five years ending March 31, 1881, these'being the latest years for which data were obtainable. ’ SCANDINAVIA RUSSIA PERSIA. 249 WINE PRODUCTION OF THE WORLD. Average Production of Wine in the Principal Wine-Growing Countries of the World. [Estimated by M. Tisserand in 18S4. taken from “Journal of the Statistical Society,” London, 1SS5.] Countries. France Algeria Italy Spain Austria-Hungary. Portugal Germany Russia Cyprus Switzerland Production. Countries. Production. Imperial r/allons. Greece Imperial qallons . 765,075,972 2S, 600,000 22,000.000 United States 18,0'i0,000 605,000,000 Turkey 22,000,000, 4S4,000,000 Cape of Good Hope 15,400,000 1S7, 000,000 88,000,000 Roumania 15,400,000 Servia 11,000,000 81,200,000 ' 77,000,000 Australia 1,933,800 35.200.000 25. 600. 000 Total 2,485,599,772 Prof. Thausing, cited in the Western Breioer for October, 1880, makes the entire beer production of the European coun- tries and the United States for the year 1879, 2,660,000,000 imperial gallons, supplying a population of 320,000,000. It is well known that the consumption of liquors is very great in the Scandinavian countries. At one time in Sweden it was 30,000,000 gallons of ardent spirits annually, or more than ten gallons for each inhabitant. The tax on brandy is the most important item of Russian revenue, and the people are encouraged to consume it in order that the government may get the tax. The result may be imagined. Here is the most numerous if not the most powerful nation in Europe, with 80,000,000 of people. In 1847, the revenues were $100,000,000 in round numbers, of which $40,000,000 were derived from brandy. William Hewett is authority for this, and observes that " the temperance societies have never been able to take root in Russia.” In December, 1882, a correspondent of the London Times wrote that. " the vice of intemperance is growing so fast as to occasion grave anxiety among public men of all classes. . . . "The evil affects all classes and is even rife among the other sex.” Speaking of wine drinking in Persia, Rev. I. S. Cochran, long a resident missionary in that country, says : " In the wine- making season the whole village of male adults •will be habit- ually intoxicated for a month or six weeks Wine drinking is the greatest bane and curse of the people of the 250 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. wine-making districts.” Mr. Labaree, also a missionary in Persia, writes : "If I had any sentiments favorable to the use of wine when I left America, my observations during the seven years I have resided in this paradise of vineyards have convinced me that the principle of total abstinence is the only safeguard against the great social and religious evils that flow from the practice of wine drinking There is scarcely a community to be found where the blighting influences of intemperance are not seen in families distressed and ruined, property squandered, character destroyed, and lives lost.” COST OF THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC OF THE WORLD. The United Kingdom, France, Germany and the United States have a population in round numbers of 175,000,000 souls. The remainder of Europe has a population of 190,000,000 — all of them large consumers of alcoholic drinks. Asia has a population of 800,000,000, and intemperance in the use of various alcoholic intoxicants prevails among these nations to some extent ; but fortunately the heathen are not yet as badly drunken as their more " civilized ” fellow beings. Africa has 200,000,000, and we shall see elsewhere something of the ravages of intemperance and the crimes of civiliza- tion being perpetrated there. Then there are Canada, Mexico, and the Central and South American States, Australia and the isles of the sea, and eveiywhere alcohol is at work. It is impossible to obtain definite statistics of the whole world, but it is obviously below the truth to double the consumption of these 175,000,000 living in the British Isles, France, Germany, and our own country (less than one eighth), in order to find that of the whole 1,500,000,000 of the race. A careful estimate and calculation based upon that assump- tion has been made by Bev. T. F. Parker, indorsed by Dr. Richard Eddy and incorporated by him in his "Alcohol in History,” already referred to, which was again substantially indorsed by A. M. Powell, Esq., Rev. Dr. Miner and Hon. James Black, who, after much care in reading and examina- tion, gave their unanimous and favorable judgment upon the work of Dr. Eddy. I feel great confidence in its being a statement below and not in exaggeration of the truth. In fact it should be increased by at least one half. M vs. Armenia S. White , COST OF LIQUORS IN THE WORLD. 251 The exact cost of intoxicating drinks in the United States and in other parts of the world through a series of years, it is not possible to arrive at, but an approximation can be made. Rev. T. F. Parker has carefully compiled statistics from the best authori- ties, and presents these results, which are as nearly correct as figures setting forth this matter can be : LIQUORS CONSUMED IN THE UNITED STATES. Spirituous liquors 69,572,062 gallons annually. Beer 279,746,044 “ Imported wines 10,700,000 “ “ LIQUORS CONSUMED IN GREAT BRITAIN. Spirituous liquors 33,090,377 gallons annually. Beer and ale 906,340,399 “ “ Foreign and British wines 17,144,539 “ “ LIQUORS CONSUMED IN GERMANY. Beer 146,000,000 gallons annually. Wine 121,000,000 “ “ LIQUORS CONSUMED IN FRANCE. Spirituous liquors 27,000,000 gallons annually. Beer 51,800,000 “ “ Wine 600,000,000 “ We estimate that the world consumes twice as much as these four nations : Spirituous liquors, 314,031,882 gallons annually. Beer, 2,797,291,632 “ “ Wine, 1,482,239,914 “ Cost of liquors in the world in ten years, S64, 405. 042, 234, or twice the value of the United States of America. Allowing the average value of the world per square mile, to equal the United States, and every one hundred and twenty years the actual cash value of the world is consumed in these drinks. The materials used in the manufacture are annually as follows : Busliels of Bushels of Value. Grain. Grapes. United States, 39,349,520 2,364,312 $ 42,895,984 Great Britain and Ireland, 63,929,550 3,784,246 69,605,920 Germany, 9,125,000 34,714,285 61,196,428 France, 9,237,500 171,428,571 366,380,357 The World, 242,971,145 432,641,261 891,922,536 252 the temperance movement. The cost in France and Germany would be modified by the cost of grapes which are much cheaper there. The land, buildings, machinery, labor, etc., invested in the traffic is about as follows : Building and Acres. Machinery. Labor. United States, 903,414 $ 74,041,044 8 9,405,104 Great Britain and Ireland, 1,629,773 92,116,883 15,271,432 Germany, 517,410 46,120,535 6.304,892 France, 1,576,017 190,967,633 27,929,283 The World, 9,253,228 746,488,070 117,821,020 Value of Land. Total Investment. United States, $ 45,170,500 8 128,616,848 Great Britain and Ireland, 81,4S7,650 188,876,965 Germany, 25,870,000 78,395.427 France, 78,800,850 297,697,7 66 The World, 462,660,400 1,326,964,492 COST OF ALCOIIOLIC DRINKS IN THE UNITED STATES ANNUALLY. Direct outlay for drinks, 8726,407,028 Seven per cent, on the $10,000,000,000 which the nation should possess, but has been de- stroyed by the traffic 700,000.000 Direct loss of wages, 7,903,844 Ten per cent, on capital employed in the manu- facture, 25,848,081 Ten per cent, on capital employed in saloons,. . . 36,254,700 Charity bestowed on the poor, 14,000,000 Loss by sea and land, 50,000.000 Court, police, hospital expenses, charity, litiga- tion, insurance, 207,266,550 Total 81,866,642,203 “ In return for this,” says Mr. Parker, “ the nation receives 500 murders, 500 suicides, 100,000 criminals, 200.000 paupers, 60,000 deaths from drunkenness, 600,000 besotted drunkards, 600,000 moderate drinkers, who will be sots ten years hence, 500,000 homes destroyed, 1,000,000 children worse than orphaned. And if the country should be searched from center to circumference, it would be impossible to find any good resulting from the traffic, or a single reason why it should exist longer.” PER CAPITA CONSUMPTION OF ALCOHOL. 253 We have seen that a reasonable estimate of the yearly per capita consumption of absolute alcohol is in Gallons. United States . . . . . .3.43 United Kingdom . 7.80 France, 6.2, not including malt liquors, but including them the same .... 7.80 Germany . . . . . . .5.94 Total 24.97 which, divided by four, gives 6.16 gallons as the average throughout these four countries containing 175,000,000 of people — the aggregate is 1,078,000,000 gallons, which is nearly correct, as a careful calculation based upon the actual popula- tion of each country will show, although the rule adopted may not be absolutely correct. Double this for the whole world, 2,156,000,000 gallons. I cannot see how the consumption by the whole fifteen hundred millions can be less than three times as much as that of the 175,000,000, or 3,234,000,000 gallons of pure alcohol. If we should assume the average proportion of alcohol in the various forms of distilled liquors, brandies, whiskies, rums and gins, and of fermented liquors, ales, beers, wines and highly fortified adulterations, and the various mongrel intoxicants which are drank and paid for, at twenty-five per cent, of the entire bulk which is paid for by the consumer, we then have a quantity for the world, con- sumed by it annually, of 12,936,000,000 gallons, sold at retail to the consumer. It will be difficult to conceive that there will be less than ten drinks, costing five cents each, to the gallon, of this average compound made up of the admixt- ure of all the various alcoholic intoxicants of the world con- sumed yearly. We have then 129,360,000,000 (one hundred and twenty- nine billion three hundred and sixty million) separate and distinct drinks costing at five cents $6,468,000,000 (six billion four hundred and sixty-eight million dollars), the direct cost of intoxicating beverages yearly to the world. Double this, so as to include the indirect cost and losses, and we have as the cash cost of these beverages yearly $12,936,000,000 (twelve billion, nine hundred and thirty-six million of dol- 254 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. lars). I am "fanatic' 5 enough to believe that the actual consumption and cost directly and indirectly to the world are more rather than less than these estimates. We should remember that at least ten billions of this con- sumption and burden fall upon the four hundred millions of the civilized inhabitants of Europe and America — that as among them, the selected victims, in and through whom the most of the terrible devastation is wrought, do not exceed one fourth, or one hundred millions. Other hundreds of millions are on the road, but these I now refer to are on the home stretch and will be in at the finish. Here I drop this subject. Let reason and imagination work. CHAPTER XIII. ALCOHOL AGAINST THE NATIVE RACES OF ASIA, AFRICA AND OCEANIC A. The Trade with Africa, Asia and the Islands of the Sea — How it has Fol- lowed the March of Discovery — The Situation in the Valley of the Congo — The Vice of Intemperance almost Unknown where the Mo- hammedan Religion Prevails — Advent of the European Slave and Gin Trade — Testimony of the Missionaries — Government Influences at Work in Southern Africa — A Heathen Gough — How a Heathen Tribe Vigor- ously Suppressed the Habit and the Trade — Oceanica. HE alcoholic evil of the world is a unit, and no general plan of action which does not contemplate its complete extirpation is worth consideration. As each individual’s first duty is to rid himself of it, and his second to aid others, so each nation should destroy the evil first in its own special jurisdiction. But alcoholism is international in its extent, and our influence and responsibility are co-existent with our race relations, and the work should go on contemporaneously every- where. Alcohol has a special affinity for the brain, and its ravages upon the mental and moral powers are in proportion to their development. Thus in the very nature of things alcohol is the great foe of civilized men. Europeans and Americans are its victims more than other people, because these advanced nations have more brain and nerve upon which the poison works. If savage and barbarous people possessed the power of self-control which belong to civilized men, they would reject the drink evil with comparative ease when they discovered its destructive influ- ence. But the savage is weak to resist his appetite and passions ; he yields to a temptation of far less actual power than is required to overcome the self-control resulting from that increase of moral and intellectual force which constitutes the very process of civilization. Whether the brain be the mind or only its organ — whether the material or spiritual theory of our highest nature be the correct one — all concede 255 25G the temperance movement. that the brain is the point in our organization where the con- nection is made between soul and body ; and that, so far as our earthly existence is concerned, whatever seizes upon the brain and the nervous forces controls the human hems'. Hence the civilized man, if he be addicted to the use of liquor, and makes no effort to escape from its influence, is naturally the worst drunkard of the race. I do not know that the theory is correct. It is at all events the most consoling explanation which occurs to me of the apparent fact that civilized nations are the drunken nations, and that they uni- versally spread the etdl to others. When these stronger peoples set about their own reformation they have the inherent power to accomplish it. What they often do as individuals they can do if they please as nations ; but the savage has no such innate reformatory forces, and so long as it is possible he gratifies his appetite until he dis- appears. Thus of the three hundred thousand natives who inhabited the Sandwich Islands when the} r were discovered, civilization has destroyed all but forty thousand, a deteriorated remnant which even the redemptory influences of Christianity have hardly saved. British rum has not reduced, but has actually obliterated, the Hottentot, and there is nothing left of him but his picture in the primary geography, which people now elderly studied when at school. The relation of the more civilized races to weaker nations in the spread of the alcoholic evil is the most important aspect of the whole problem. There has never been a race of men which has not demonstrated its power to rise to a higher and happier level if it had the opportunity. The principles of the Christian religion never yet failed to convert an ordinary man into a better one when they have had a fair chance to pro- duce their natural effect. In thousands and millions of instances the weak have been developed into giants of moral power ; the most vicious and criminal into models of loveli- ness and hoty life. This force which we call the Christian religion has unquestionably power to redeem and save to the uttermost — if it be given the opportunity. Its apostles and witnesses have ennobled human nature in every kindred and tongue under the whole heaven, and the blood of martyrs has INFLUENCE OF ALCOHOL ON HEATHEN NATIONS. 257 everywhere attested the sincerity of their professions, and their sublime devotion to the heavenly truth by which the} r were inspired. There is a force in the world which would save the world. But what is the process now in plain operation before our eyes ? We find a population living upon our planet of fifteen hundred millions of human beings. Europe has three hundred millions, America one hundred millions, Asia eight hundred, and Africa two hundred millions, and one hundred millions more arc inhabitants of the isles of the sea. Of this vast number of souls about four hundred millions may be classed as civil- ized people, among whom the Christian religion is nominally prevailing and controlling individuals and institutions, but really with only feeble application of its peculiarly unselfish principles in personal and national life. The remaining eleven hundred millions are many of them embraced in the provinces, colonies and dependencies of the Christian powers, and all are really subject to that supremacy which results from the spirit of political and commercial aggrandizement. Everywhere the heathen nations and barbarous tribes are giving way before the demands of the western powers, which, with gunpowder and opium and rum, proceed at once to "develop” their destruction. The costs of war are largety dispensed with because unnecessary ; for commerce has discovered a way to convert the work of destruction into a profitable pecuniary speculation, in which the dealer makes his fortune and the gov- ernment its revenue, and both blasphemously avail themselves of the self-sacrificing labors and the pious reputation of the ministers of our sacred religion to recommend the murderous commodity to the confidence of unsuspecting peoples, until the use has developed the appetite, after which there is no longer occasion for lpypocrisy on the part of alleged Chris- tianity turned Ivumseller. The process by which "Christian” nations are to-day killing off the remainder of the human race is a demonstration that there are no Christian nations. Measured by what they do to others, Christian nations are the vilest criminals, the very murderers of mankind. Instead of civilizing and elevating the heathen we destroy them. It may be that this is the "order of Providence” ; at all events 17 258 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. they disappear. By a combined process of rum-selling and psalm-singing Ave "improve” these weaker brethren from the face of the earth — we promote their emigration out of it. And noAY AA T e are AA T ell on our way in this great crime of assassinat- ing the race by poison administered in the robes of Chris- tianity at the victim’s expense of bod} 7 , soul and estate. This thing will be set right sometime as surely as there is a God. Take for example the people of India. There are two hundred and fifty millions of them. With more or less of success, missionaries of both Catholic and Protestant Chris- tianity have long been teaching a holy religion and the advan- tages of a higher life to the people of India. During many years France and England contended for the political mastery, but for a century past Hindostan has been a British province and her accumulated wealth has been worked like one A'ast mine for gold. Many blessings have been conferred upon India by English statesmanship, and especially by the upright- administration of private law. But in these latter days the traffic in alcohol and in Able combinations, of which it is a part, has increased, and is increasing to such extent as to threaten the extinction of one sixth of the population of the globe within a few generations, unless its lvrvages be arrested. Such an assertion seems to be madness — but what are the facts ? Here are all these mul- titudes — perhaps eighty millions of them Mohammedans ; the rest Buddhists, and all forbidden the use of intoxicating beA’- erages by their religion. TChateA r er else may be said of their former condition or of their present inclination, until forced or tempted by their conquerors and the greed of a criminal commerce, they were a sober people. Whatever of evil there may Inwe been inflicted upon them by their superstitions and by war, they were at least free, comparatively, from the worse horrors of general intoxication. Professor Parkes states : A great evil is growing up in Iudia which now could be checked, but which we shall be powerless to meet in a few years. The Hindoos, formerly the most temperate of races, are rapidly becom- ing addicted to drink. This is said to be partly owing to the regula- tions of government permitting, and even encouraging, the sale of spirits, although alcoholic liquors form no part of the ordinary L Mrs. Hannah Whitall Smith , American Secretary, World's W. C. 7\ U. DRINKING HABITS OF NATIVES OF INDIA. 259 food of the people and therefore their prohibition is not difficult ; and partly from the bad example of the Europeans in India, who, as the dominant race, are impressing more and more the nations which they control. It seems a matter which our statesmen may well look into, for it involves the happiness of many nations. One would certainly think that in his last observation the Professor is right. The Rev. J. Gilson Gregson, long an English missionary' in India, whose writings upon the subject are of unques- tioned authority in treating of the " Drinking habits among the natives of India ” in a formal paper prepared for the British and Colonial Temperance Congress held in London in the month of July, 1886, says : Thus we have reliable evidence to prove that drinking is rapidly becoming a national custom amongst a people who were abstain- ers by personal habits and religious principles until we corrupted them with our Anglican intoxicants and social usages ; unless some effort is made for the prohibition of the manufacture of drink and its exportation from England, the demoralizing influence of drink- ing customs will be a curse to the empire more destructive in its consequences than the heathen customs of their forefathers. . . . In estimating the consequences of drinking customs imported into the country by Europeans, and forced upon them for the requirements of social intercourse and exacting revenues, we believe them to be crimes of equal magnitude with those caused by sutteeism, infanticide and fanaticism, and therefore require the same prohibitory legislation to remove the curse of drink which is settling upon the empire like a black thunder cloud, dooming and destroying its inhabitants with relentless cruelty and without mercy either to rich or poor, educated or uneducated, Hindoo, Mohammedan or European. The ravages of the drink fiend are to be found among all classes without an} r regard to position or respect of persons. Iveshub Chunder Sen, r ' the eminent leader of educated natives,” again and again has denounced the terrible evils of drink, says the} r are increasing year bj r year, whole families having been swept away by it. He plaintively remarked to the missionary, " My countrymen have not the same consti- tution as yours and therefore die sooner when they take to drink.” Mr. Gregson says that to such an extent has drunkenness 260 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. prevailed among the native Christian community, induced by their contact with the Europeans, that the heathen regard the use of intoxicating liquor as a sign of a Christian, aud believe that " eating pork and drinking liquor form the principal features of native Christian life The condition of educated gentlemen is becoming more and more deplorable.” A leader of native thought writes as follows : " The educated classes betake themselves chiefly to imported liquors. YCe consider the government to be entirely responsible for this state of things.” Mr. Gregson quotes as follows from another authority • " The statistics of native gentlemen who drink are simply terrible. I asked a first rate native doctor some time ago what he thought was the propoi’tion of men who drank among the educated classes and he at once said about 90 per cent and native doctors have told me that deaths from delirium tremens are very common and we have reason to believe that drink is being introduced into the zenana, for the women to indulge in the liquor their husbands are so exceedingly fond of.” The Bengal Commission lately reported that the revenue from native liquor lias increased 23,000,000 of rupees within six years. According to the present system of taxation nearly eveiy village has a liquor shop, known among the simple- minded natives as the government liquor shop, and they con- sider that they are conferring a favor upon the government by purchasing this taxed liquor. There are those in America who take the same view of the subject at home. Mr. Gregson states his opinion to be that " so long as liquor is regarded as a legitimate source of revenue, it is im- possible to prevent the spread of drunkenness throughout the length and breadth of the Empire,” and that it is sad beyond expression that the " civilizing and educational, and even religious, surroundings, of educated natives have been ruined and corrupted by the drinking habits of their teachers.” Mr. Stephen H. Kearsey, of Mankapar Gouda, Oudh, in a very carefully prepared paper, confirms the general statements above cited in regard to India and Burmah. He says, speak- ing of the Burmese, that the religion is Buddhism, one of the five commandments being, " Thou shalt not drink nor touch any strong drink,” that the British occupation of lower SOME OF THE VICES WHICH FOLLOW COLONIZATION. 261 Burmali carried with it many blessings, but that there is a sad reverse to the picture, that in the wake of the British came the grog shop, opium dens and prostitution. "We have now annexed upper Burmali, and a friend writing to the press from Bhamo states that it is now a fearful place for cheap drink and heavy crime. A liquor manufactured from rice lime,” he says, "will dissolve a Martini bullet in thirty minutes and burns the inside of those who drink it.” But it seems that the natives reduce this before drinking it ; " they invariably make a tablespoonful go as far as European drinkers do a quart.” The writer does not state which kills furthest, the liquor or the bullet, but the liquor must be the surer death, for it goes straight to the citadel of life. A native of Calcutta says : "The vice of drunkenness has been making very considerable progress within the last five- and-twenty years. Among my office mates of those days (a quarter of a century since), only about ten per cent, drank at all, and only two were drunkards. A similar reckoning now would give fifty per cent, of drinkers and at least eight or ten per cent, of drunkards.” He adds that the doctors are among those who help to spread the vice. A resident English mer- chant gives similar testimony in regard to the important and populous island of Ceylon. Surgeon-major R. Pringle, M. D., of Her Majesty’s Bengal army, who has had thirty years experience in India, furnished an invaluable paper to the Congress. He notes an improve- ment in the drinking habits of Europeans within the last thirty years, but grieves "to say a very different account must be given of the effects of western civilization and rule on the drinking habits of the natives of India. With the exception of the Presidency towns and among the camp followers attached to or resident in the old military cantonments, drinking habits among the natives were practically unknown. The Moham- medan shunned spirits as shrclb (shame water) , and the respect- able or high-cast Hindu as to him the mark of degradation ; now, alas, all is changed ; as regards the lower and laboring classes among the natives of India, there is serious reason to believe that intemperance is making fear- ful strides, or rather bounds, among them. If we take the instance of Assam, in ten years the receipts from excise duty 262 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. in this province have risen from $37,675 to $114,145. Now there can be little doubt that these recipts are derived from liquor drunk by the Coolies on the tea estates. I have known the northwest provinces for three years longer than the period given in the table under notice, and can speak from a personal knowledge of one third of the population of those provinces, and I can unhesitatingly state that this liquor revenue for all practical purposes is gathered from the poorest of the poor ; that it is gathered in a way which is a disgrace to a country guided in its actions by the Christian religion ; that the good done by, and in the name of, the Empress of India is worse than undone by the measures adopted to raise the revenue ; that to spread the blessings of hospitals, dispensaries and vaccination over the country is little better than a mockery in the face of this demoralizing traffic I can speak for 10,000,000 in the northwest provinces when I state that if local self-government were granted not a grog shop would remain in twelve months ; the Mohammedans would not soil their fingers with rupees gathered by " shame water ” ; and the Hindu would gladly avail himself of the opportunity of show- ing his contempt for and disgust with the co-religionist whose thirst for silver was so great that he bought at auction the privilege to sell the government "shame water." "Twenty years personal observation of the Dedhra Dhoon in the north- western provinces has demonstrated to me the appalling fact that the entire race of hereditary owners of the soil have all been swept off by drink.” What must be thought of a government which makes it and forces it upon these hundreds of millions who are total ab- stainers by natural inclination and by the precepts of their ancient faith ! Here is religious liberty with a vengeance ! The revenue from liquor is raised by what is called the out- still system — stills that are outside of government control. Any man who buys the excise contract of a province can open stills all over it, and so instead of one central still you have them everywhere. The privilege is often turned into joint stock companies. Every shareholder is constituted a brewer or maker, and the consequence is that he pushes the trade in every way so that the dividend may be larger. By the out-still system these contracts haA'e become exceedingly INDIA A GARDEN OF DEATH. 263 valuable "I very much prefer that government should control one central still rather than spread out stills right through the province.” This explanation of the " system ” is by Mr. Cfregson. The evidence is overwhelming and uncontradicted that India is being rapidly converted into a garden of death, where alcoixil more than fills the place of pestilence, famine and sword. These are facts recently coming to the attention of the English people, and it cannot be that this brave and aggressive people, although they may continue to poison them- selves, as we do in America also, will continue the tacit and cowardly assassination of the unwilling millions in their grasp. Still there is the precedent of opium forced upon the Chinese. There was in attendance upon the session of the Temper- ance Congress in London, 1886, Mr. Nanda Lai Ghosh, a native of India and barrister-at-law, who, as one of the few of his countrymen who "have been privileged to receive an English education,” requested to be allowed to say that he had been an abstainer up to date and hoped to remain so to the last. He then proceeded: "I agree with the papers” (those presented to the Congress) "as regards the natives of all classes of Indians and the drink traffic. The temperance question is not only a question of morality, but also an econom- ical question. About 40,000,000 of people in India do not have enough food from year’s end to year’s end, and when this poison of drink is spread among them what will be the economical condition of India? We have statistics and we know well that the people are in abject poverty, and yet there comes the demon of drink to intensify their misery — introduced by a Christian government. I appeal to you to abolish the poison of drink.” But I have not space to more than note the introduction and rapid increase of the traffic with China, already so afflicted by the opium habit forced upon her by the imperious demands of a Christian commerce. Says an observer cited by Bev. Canon Ellison, M. A., Chairman of the Church of England Temperance Society, in an address read at the Oxford Diocesan Temperance Anniversary, Oct. 25, 1886 : "In China thirteen years ago you could hardly see a drunken man anywhere, more especially in Shanghai ; but that now' if you go down 2G4 THE TE31PEEAXCE MOVEMENT. the principal streets you will see hundreds of Chinamen in- toxicated, not with native drinks, but with those imported from this country ” (England) . I take the following from the Missionary Herald of Janu- ary, 1884, kindly furnished me with other valuable matter by Dr. Clark, Corresponding Secretary of the A. B. C. F. M. : The pastor of a Methodist church in the north of Japan has contributed to the Christian Weekly , of Tokio, a notable article on sake drinking. Besides ably discussing the question in the sanitary and religious aspects, he gives some very striking and interesting facts. It seems that the Chinese Emperor Buo, three thousand years ago, was a radical temperance reformer. His laws on the subject were very strict, and their violation was punished by death. This system, somewhat modified, was afterwards introduced into Japan, where it remained in force nearly a thousand years. But its influ- ence has long since been lost. To-day intemperance is one of the growing and desperate evils of Japan. The Japanese spend yearly 80,000,000 yen, or more than 60,000,000 dollars for sake , in the manufacture of which 26,000,000 bushels of rice are consumed, or almost one fifth of the total yield of the country, leaving a short allowance for food, and none for export. This one drink costs the people as much as does their entire government. The temperance question is, then, for Japan, as for many another more Christian land, a very serious and pressing one, which we hope the present large outpouring of the Spirit will do much to solve. Everything indicates that the control of Asia will be divided between European powers and that the far larger portion of the people of that great continent will receive their destiny from England and Bussia. By both political and commercial power England has given direction already to the fate of India and has practically injected the blood of China with opium and rum. Russia, "where temperance societies never have taken root," and where the policy of the government is to encourage the consumption of strong drink for the sake of revenue — so that the people die of drink and patriotism — is spreading the wings of her power over nearly the whole width of the con- tinent in her tireless flight to the Oriental seas — and with her go the drinking habits of her people and her system of taxa- tion for revenue. Wherever France, Germany, Holland, Portugal and Spain hold possession, the Demon of Drink THE DARK CONTINENT. 265 - holds joint occupation with them, and thus it is that Asia and her eight hundred millions are threatened by this Christian curse. AFRICA AND THE CONGO FREE STATE. Africa is the home of two hundred millions of the race whose hopeless fate has been the theme of lament and com- miseration for ages. But notwithstanding internal wars and the horrors of the slave trade, which have prevailed there from the earliest times, numerous and powerful nations have developed within her unknown recesses, and have attained to such enjoyment oi life as is possible in a land of unsurpassed fertility, immense and spontaneous production, and high forms of barbaric art. Although there have been attempts at settlement along her whole western, southern and eastern coasts, ever since the discovery of the route to India by way of the Cape of Good Hope, and something of legitimate com- merce, as well as the sordid atrocities of the traffic in slaves, was established with the interior regions, still the European had never penetrated the mysteries of the dark continent until Livingstone and Stanley, and other great discoverers associated with them, revealed the route and sources of the Congo, and laid bare the secrets of the Nile. Suddenly a new world with its tremendous possibilities rose upon the vision of commercial nations, and aroused the anxiety of the philan- thropist at the same time that it excited both enterprise and cupidity to the highest exertions. The Congo valley contains 900,000 square miles and 50,000,000 of people ; or one third as much territory as that of the United States, which is capable of improvement, with the same population of our own country according to the census of 1880. By some, however, the population is fixed at 40,000,000. It is at once apparent that no such densit}^ of' population is consistent with the idea of the savage state. There must be a very considerable advance in the arts of life or no such population could exist even in this region of trop- ical abundance. The Congo is navigable for 1000 miles in the very center of Africa. The great stream is like the aorta to the heart, and in coming centuries should bear on its majestic bosom the interchange of all nations with at least two hundred millions of civilized and enlightened descendants from the 266 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. vigorous barbarians who now inhabit its basin and the regions drained by its tributaries. Anticipating what must yet be, the nations of Europe and the United States recognized the "International African Trading Association” as the "Free Congo State,” guaranteeing its existence with a national flag, and power to make treaties with the various tribes of whom titles could be acquired to lands and other property and the permanent freedom of commerce in and along the river secured. The motives actuating the thirteen powers which gave inter- national recognition of the Free State of the Congo were, on paper at least, highly honorable to them all, and in their action the United States bore a conspicuous part. IVe must therefore assume a corresponding responsibility in securing the ends proposed by the Congress at Berlin. The Mohammedan religion prevails in the north of Africa, including Egypt, and wherever that religion flourishes, unless its precepts are set aside by other and more powerful influ- ences, the vice of intemperance is almost unknown. But in the rest of the continent this vice has flourished with little restraint. The African has always provided for himself some juice or acid with which to become intoxicated, and thus kindle his rage for war or enliven his daily dance and the songs of his musical nature. But until the advent of the European slave trader and gin trader, no increase of the drinking habit is supposed to have taken place for ages. These heathen have seemed to be free from the intensity of appetite which is developed by the strong drinks of civilization. The exigencies of these two "trades ,” (in slaves and gin), which should never be sanctified with an}' such designation — they are simply infinite crimes of which the former in its effects is far the more innocent of the two — have led to the intro- duction of the alcohol of civilization, which destroys like the pestilence of the Middle Ages, where the drink of the native was comparatively harmless. Horace TTaller, F. B. G. S., has prepared a pamphlet which embodies the information collected by delegates appointed by the various Missionary societies working in Africa to consider the question of the liquor traffic in that continent, which was published the present year. From this pamphlet mam' im- STARTLING STATISTICS. 267 portant facts in this chapter are derived. Referring to the early period of the slave trade, Mr. Mailer savs : So far he (the African) was, perhaps, neither better nor worse by flux of time when the Bristol merchant found him out and when plantations yearned for his presence. Here then we come to the indictment against the white merchant which extends back over many generations. He is accused of having found the African very much given to carouse and drink, and he has engrafted upon this desire an intensified one which will be satisfied with nothing short of gin and rum. “ If Pombi ” has slain its thousands, alco- hol has, in its turn, destroyed its millions, and every drop of it has been taken by the tribes. .... For hundreds of miles in the interior the square-shouldered bottles are as well known as the beads and brass wire which are the usual currency, and along their path sorrow follows The drinking idea is inseparable from the notion of European life .... whatever milk of human kindness the traders may have possessed at one time seems to have passed into a milk punch stage. .... The degradation of the wretched tribes of West Africa has reached a depth which is appalling. Mr. Mailer then gives a statement showing the quantities and values of spirits of all kinds exported from the following countries during recent years. Other shipments probably were made from Germany, but no reliable statistics could be obtained. Gallons. Value. Great Britain sent in 1884 602,328 £117.143 Germany u u 1884 7,136,263 713,634 Portugal u it 1882 91.524 6,166 America t; u 1884-5 921,412 56,889 8,751,527 £893,832 All accounts agree that the trade has immensely increased since these years. It will be observed that the export of each nation is given hut for a single year, and that by adulterations and cheating in various ways for this amount of alcohol great ■values of native commodities will be received in exchange. Mr. James Irvine, of Liverpool, who is vouched for by Mr. Mailer as specially fitted to testif}', says : The extent of the trade is so prodigious that I think the follow- ing estimate of the quantity annually poured into “ the rivers” or the delta of the Niger is sufficiently eloquent and relieves me from the necessity of further remark regarding the evil. Such a flood of 2G8 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. rum cannot be consumed without causing an awful amount of demoralization. It is not possible to get at actual shipments, but I am sure I do not over estimate the quantity when I put down sixty thousand hogsheads of fifty gallons each (three million gallons) as the annual consumption in the rivers of Niger, Benin, Brass, New Calabar, Bonny, Opobo, Old Calabar, Cameroons, etc. In other words, this compressed space lying between four degrees and eight minutes east longitude, or say two hundred and fifty miles of coast, consumes twenty thousand tons, or say twenty ships full, of one thousand tons each, every year. The amazing thing is that all this traffic is conducted in the main by not over a dozen firms, the members of which are most excellent men, many of them, I believe, sincere Christians. That is the trouble about this whole business. If " excel- lent men ” and " sincere Christians ” would let it alone, the devil would be beaten out of it by his own sense of shame and disgrace. But as long as he can conceal his tail and sit at the communion table, why shouldn’t these poor wretches in Africa and America continue to be turned into hell? Flowers from Eden to garland the neck of the Snake ! Mr. Irvine proceeds : " Convince them they are wrong and induce them to withdraw, and what is accomplished ? Simply worse men take their place.” Doubted — denied — there are no worse men than Christians who sell rum. But not to interrupt Mr. Irvine again. "TThen for fifteen years I con- ducted my business without it, I was constantly asked what was accomplished, and told that, if I continued to decline, as much rum as ever would go in. I felt between me and Africa that was true, but between me and my conscience it was another matter, and ultimately I withdrew, as success was impossible without it. Notwithstanding I cordially join with you in believing that no effort should be spared to stop or reduce the evil — it is the Lord’s work and he can succeed in ways unthought of by us at present.” Now I am going to stop the book right here to say a word for Mr. James Irvine of Liverpool — the man who gave up his profit- able business because he had a conscience. Such men save nations as Lot saved Sodom. If in England and America there were ten such men, they might save the world. The liquor trade is full of the other kind of excellent men and Christians. Thej r Mary Allen West , Editor of “ The Union Signal." GIN VERSUS MISSIONARIES. 269 are not all hypocrites. Many of them suffer untold pangs of conscience as they ply their deadly vocation for sustenance and accumulation. Circumstances have made them the man- agers of these social, state, national and international crimes, but society — that is you and I, and they and all of us — which has the power to destroy, is responsible for the wickedness of its agents, and what the state permits, it does. Mr. Waller further observes that we cannot get at the full extent of the disease ; we are in the dark as to the ■extent of the evil with which France is mixed up, and her trade and energy is just now conspicuous on the African sea- board. Neither can we go into the quality of the stuff dealt out to the native tribes. In some instances, spirit of great strength, which is diluted many times before even the throat of a Brass River negro can tolerate it, is used, and this traffic is also forcing its way into east Africa. In 1883, Archdeacon Hamilton wrote from Brass River that one of the National African Co.’s steamers recently carried 25,000 cases of gin and demijohns of rum, and this was a supply for two factories only, and observing its effects upon the people of the town of Bonny, March 5, 1885, he thus concludes his narrative: "It appears to be the common practice to drink gin in the morn- ing and turnbo (palm wine) in the evening, so that there are other evils to contend with beside heathenism and cannibalism. Rev. Hugh Goldie, missionary at Old Calabar nearty forty years, in the United Presbyterian Magazine — I condense all that I can — says : " Thus brutalized by the slave trade they give themselves to the indulgence of their lusts and appetites to the utmost extent of their means.” He speaks of "the utter degradation into Avliich that traffic sunk them by the fire water found among them, which neutralizes the efforts of the church more than the heathenism of the country the people are generally in a state of .semi-intoxication, disinclined to listen, caring for nothing but strong drink. As far into the interior as we have penetrated the gin bottle had preceded us. Even commercial benefits are lost by the destruction of the very people with Avhorn the commerce is attempted.” He expresses great regret that the Berlin conference on the formation of the "Free Congo State” did not exclude the drink traffic. A great part of the fire 270 THE TEMPEEAKCE MOVE ME XT. water is from Germany — indeed that empire seems to be utterly reckless in its greed for commercial returns. A Glas- gow firm formerly employed a large number of looms weav- ing cloth for the African market — now they have not one. A trader wrote from Calabar river to his principals to send no more cloth — drink was the article in demand, and Mr. Joseph Thompson, F. K. G. S., says that the drink traffic will render the anticipated demand for calico in the Niger regions, where he had journeyed, hopeless. " The Christian community in past times aroused the nation to abolish the slave trade and slavery in British territory. A like task is now before it — the awakening of the nation to abolish this drink traffic.” Mr. Thompson, whose experience with the African tribes is considerable, says, further: "The trade in this baleful article (spirits) is enormous. The appetite for it increases out of all proportion to the desire for better things, and to our shame, be it said, we are ever ready to suppl}’ the victims to the utmost, driving them deeper and deeper into the slough of depravity, ruining them body and soul, while at home we talk sanctimoniously as if the introduction of our trade and the elevation of the negro went hand in hand.” The Africans demonstrate the possession of a higher and better nature, and the consciousness of impending destruction, by their pathetic and heart-rending appeals to the nations, which for money are holding by force the accursed poison to their lips. The following is a translation of a letter written by King Malike, of Xupe, to Bishop Crowther, himself an African. King Malike is a Mohammedan. Salute Crowther, the great Christian minister. After salutation, please tell him he is a father to us in this laud It is not a long matter, it is about barasa (rum origin). Barasa, barasa , barasa, by God ! it has ruined our country ; it has made our people become mad. I have given a law that no one dares to buy or sell it ; and any one who is found selling it his house is to be eaten up (plundered) ; any one found drunk will be killed. I have told all the Christian traders that I agree to everything for trade except barasa. I have told Mr. McIntosh’s people to say the barasa remaining with them must be returned down the river. Tell Crowther, the great Christian minister, he his our father. I AN APPEAL TO BISHOP CROW THE P . 271 . beg you, Milam Kipo (Mr. Paul), don’t forget this writing, because we all beg that he (Crowther) should beg the great priests (the committee of the church missionary society) that they should be. oct n oi-i •ojijay iou ui?o oijav UOI 4 Vl n ^ 0( ^ 9 JHIAV 413404 jo o2u;uooaax S8S§SSg2e?§§RSE5SK3S§§SS!!gS!93?2^SS CMCMiO'licOCCICiOOW'flioWcio WrtOOCO^HNr-oicC ^ •joao pin? a®i? jo sauaX uaj ‘oji.iAi ■4 ou Ul?0 OiJAi 11014 -iqndod ajpiAi lujox ^g§“§^® M 2S g|55:gSS3:i'2SSS| 2 -'3 •UOTJ -i?pidod ajiiiAi pjjox »ISg§ISI!IIISglsgSlig|IIIIi?l§ is§s¥i§§sw§j •a4jjA\ 4 on m?o oqAV tioTpJindod 411404 jo a^ujuaoaax 5?^£55sS!5a3fiS!Sa§S5§Sfe?SSSSSgS§!gSS •J 3 A 0 pin? aSi? jo sjx?a.£ 1104 ‘ajuAv 4011 xiuo oipvv uoijLqndodiujox mmmmnmmmmmri g*='p s' ?r s s'i §~ gs * s 3 2 3

1 -T» |ltl|l||g||IIll§IS cTl'-r-^r-^OcfoOi-'O'^^r om'oh T "" t CO r-i r-i CO i 1 CO iSIlSlgiSisiigsIgl g2g§"gSS®!|S rt "g r '«5‘ 0 '- CO 1 o * SSSaSSSSSgSKSSSSRSg ^o-t^gjcooioo6ocooo-t^cooic)'^*-i § o IIS!§lliRgsSlllsig 5?||S' ,, pg2J cc SI"KS 1 cT S CO STiimmmmmm *-i O CO T- 1-1 1 t CO SS5?S2g2'5S3g2r:«Sg53& i immmmtmmm SS2S3^S3!"£2S®Sg”§l§ CM -r- Ti o< co-^co — i 1 § c SSSSSSSgSSggSSSSSqSS co^coo(oJcocooMciocoeogf'^ico THE GOOD TEMPLARS. 489 account in " One Hundred Years of Temperance.” Those who sometimes sneer that the statue of Mr. Dodge stands in the city of New York, should know more of the work done by himself and his associates. If they realized the benefac- tions 'which he was instrumental in conferring upon mankind, such men would kiss the ground at the foot of his monument in humble apology — if they did their duty. It is a great shame that this institution, which has been the great instru- mentality of them all in producing and shaping the mighty temperance movement of to-day, and is all-important for the future, should ever sutler from want — like one of God's poor. In all these years — for many I have known it of him my- self — Mr. J. N. Stearns, the able and indefatigable cor- responding secretary and publishing agent, often under the utmost stress of difficulties, has worn out body and soul to promote the great cause and to hasten the day of sunrise upon a drunken world. If I could pay him a suitable tribute in this book, I vrnuld do it. But God knows his jewels, and that is enough. Mr. A. M. Powell has long been connected with the society, and the Temperance Advocate is his sufficient monu- ment. His literary work has been of the first order, and his clear and vigorous mind has long been devoted to legis- lative measures of both State and nation. The true friends of temperance should strengthen and support the National Temperance Society, and uphold the hands of these two men w 7 ho have charge of its practical work, as one of their first duties to the cause. In the thick-coming events of the future this great arsenal should be kept full. The army has need of abundant stores, and means for their distribution. THE INDEPENDENT ORDER OF GOOD TEMPLARS. The thirty-third annual session of this order Avas held at Saratoga in June, 1887, with 161 representatives and post representatives from 46 Grand Lodges. The order has 483,103 members and 139,951 Juvenile Templars, and is by far the largest temperance organization in the world. It has initiated over five millions of members. The order exists in 490 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. every State and Territory of the United States ; in all the provinces in Canada; in England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales ; in Belgium, Denmark, Sweden, Germany, Holland, Iceland, Switzerland, and all other localities in Europe ; in Arabia, China, India, and other countries in Asia : in Cape Colony, Eg} r pt, Gold Coast, Natal, St. Helena, Sierra Leone, and other localities in Africa ; throughout the West Indies and South America ; and in Australia, New South Wales, New Zealand, and wheresoever else civilization and rum, its natural foe, are to be found. The peaceful influence of this great order is as widespread as the sunshine ; and its prayers and songs, and the incense of its good works, ascend every- where under the whole heaven. It is simply a temperance society doing business under the laws of God everywhere throughout the world, with an eye single to one great underlying principle, total abstinence for the individual and total prohibition for the State. The pledge is perpetual. The order is inflexibly opposed to license laws and to any form of legal recognition of the liquor traffic. Over 12,000 meetings throughout the world are held each week, in connection with the order ; over GOO, 000 each year, and besides these thousands more of public meetings. Its annual expenditui'es for the temperance cause far exceed those of any other temperance organization, and are nearly or quite $600,000. In this order a woman is as good as a man. She can do or be anything for which she has capacity, and it is not necessary that she be far superior to man so that she may receive the same recognition. She has fre- quently held the highest offices in Grand Lodges. She votes just like a man — yet the order grows constantly in wide- spread influence and beneficent power. Experience in this great international republic seems to demonstrate that woman is woman just as man is man ; that both constitute the human race, which is a unit, and that the soul is of no sex. " The Good Templars are essentially a religious organization, although there is no religious test for membership, any further than that no one who does not believe in a Supreme Being can belong to the order.” " The ritual of the order has been translated into some ten or twelve different languages,” and "in all parts of the world Mrs. Esther T. Housh , of J ' crmont . THE GOOD TEMPLARS. 491 the same ritual is in use, the same sonars are sun" ; the mem- hers of the order everywhere enter their lodge-rooms with the same pass-word, the pass-word being changed all over the world every three months. A Good Templar would be just as much at ease in a lodge-room in China, in Africa, or New Zealand, as he would at his own home.” The order was founded by a few earnest young men — some ol them reformed, in central New York during the year 1851. The following is the general platform or statement of principles : 1. Total abstinence - from all intoxicating liquors as a beverage. 2. No license in any form or under any circumstances for the sale of such liquors to be used as a beverage. 3. The absolute prohibition of the manufacture, importa- tion and sale of intoxicating liquors for such purposes; prohibition by the will of the people, expressed in due form of law, with the penalties deserved for a crime of such enormity. 4. The creation of a healthy public opinion upon the sub- ject by the active dissemination of truth in all the modes known to an enlightened philanthropy. 5. The election of good honest men to administer the laws. 6. Persistence in efforts to save individuals and commu- nities from so direful a scourge against all forms of opposition and difficulty, until our success is complete and universal. I must refer the reader to the centennial volume, " One Hun- dred Years of Temperance,” addresses by Hon. S. D. Hastings, Geo. A. Bailey, Esq., and other leading members of the order, to whom I am indebted, for more complete information. It is impossible to estimate the good accomplished by Good Templars already, not alone in temperance reform and in teaching by example the great lesson of the equality of woman with man, but also in foreshadowing by the univer- sality of its organization, its work and its sympathies, the new order of things when : “ Man to man, the warld o’er. Shall brothers be for a’ that.” It is with grief that, in closing this imperfect notice of one of the principal agencies in past and future conflicts between / I 492 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. imin and alcohol, I must record the great blow which it has suffered, in common with the whole temperance movement, by the startling death of the Chief Officer of the Order for the world, Hon. John B. Finch of Illinois. In the presence of such an event, the voice is mute and the pen will not move. God rest his soul, while millions bless his memory ! THE SONS OF TEMPERANCE. This is the oldest of the important secret temperance organ- izations, and was established to remedy the great imperfec- tion in the Washingtonian movement, which sought and found but unfortunately saved only a fraction of that which was lost. Of the 000,000 inebriates reformed by the Washing- tonian movement, 450,000 fell, never to rise again. It was a gale which blew from heaven briefly across the faces of the sick nations ; many revived and a few recovered. But soon the windows closed ; and poisoned air frcrn the sewers, and distilleries reeking with disease and death, filled the hospi- tals of mankind, and hell and the grave were again merry over their own. There was no organization — there was no law. Enthusi- asm, from its very nature, can not stay. An explosion may, after a while, be repeated, but it is a poor organizer. It can not wait, and, without waiting, it can not save. All the same, the explosion is good ; it rends the rock and is indispen- sable. To have created the necessity and to have made the way for such an order as the Sons of Temperance, was, of itself, an incalculable good ; and the one hundred and fifty thousand who were steadfast have been a mighty power in subsequent reform. Rev. R. Alder Temple, Most Worthy Scribe, says : ' r A society was therefore needed which should offer a refuge to reformed men, and shield them from tempta- tion another conspicuous necessity had its influence in originating the new order. A large proportion of the ine- briates had emerged from the deepest poverty, and must begin life anew. It was requisite that they should be fur- nished with the means of support in time of sickness. The popular beneficial societies of the day were accessible ; but none of these required total abstinence as a condition of membership, nor could their benefits be made available by ) THE SONS OF TEMPERANCE. 493 the reformed, without serious peril. A society was therefore needed which would offer its benefits and highest distinctions, without prejudice, to the humblest as well as the loftiest, and apply the balm of healing to the wounds inflicted by igno- rance, improvidence and intemperance.” Therefore were the Sons of Temperance organized on the twenty-ninth day of September, 1842, the object being thus declared upon the official records of the society : " To shield its members from the evils of intemperance; to afford mutual assistance in case of sickness, and to elevate their characters as men.” Although its meetings are private, it disclaims being an oath-bound society, " unless the simple repetition of the pledge be an oath.” "The progress of the order during its first decade was a triumphal march.” " At the close of 1846, the membership nuihbered 100,000; an increase of 60,000 in one year.” In 1849, Gen. Cary, the chief officer, said: "We must have a nobler, higher, holier ambition than to reform one generation of drunkards after another. We must seal up the fountain whence flows the desolating stream of death ! ” And the National Division declared that " the mission of the order is to secure the utter annihilation of the manufacture of and traffic in intoxicating drinks,” and that " we desire, will have and will enforce laws, in our respective localities, for the suppression of this man-destroying, God-dishonoring business,” and that has been the policy and aim of the order until the present time. In 1850 the order had a membership of 230,000, and was in the zenith of its power. In 1866, all distinctions between man and woman, so far as relates to membership and advancement, were abolished, " and woman took her seat beside the lord of creation as his equal and complement, like ' perfect music set to noble words.’” During the war, " wide-spread paralysis settled upon the order. Disintegration stared it in the face,” and, aside from Ihe influence of the war, general apathy and re- action existed in the temperance movement. This might have been foretold, because in accordance with the laws of human nature. In just the same way, the general interest and zeal in the movement now manifest all over the country, and its benefits, will disappear in reaction, unless they are 494 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. secured and locked up in the granaries of State and espe- cially of national law. The seven 3 - ears of famine M ill surely come, when we shall starve, unless we save the corn raised in these years of enthusiastic production. During the third decade the order nearly disappeared from the Southern States, but as soon as the war M r as over it began to revive, and in 1872 it numbered nearly 94,000 members. Various other organizations have arisen which have divided with the " Sons ” their peculiar work, and, although they do not exhibit the growth of former years, and, in fact, declined greatly in numbers for a while, there is no decrease in their real vitality nor in the cause to which they are devoted. The membership in 1882 was 73,000, a gain in the three preceding years of 33,200 members; and at the forty-third annual session of the National Division, held in Boston, July, 1887, the membership was reported to be 84,379. The Most Worthy Patriarch, Eugene H. Clapp of Boston, in his report to the Division, took a position whieh has been advocated in this book — and which I believe to be indispen- sable to the success of the temperance reform — that of the responsibility of the individual for inebriety, as M r ell as for any other offense which injures society. When the indi- vidual ceases to be responsible for his conduct he should be confined. Mr. Clapp says : “For some time past there has been growing in my mind a conviction that, in one phase at least of this temperance reforma- tion, we have been making a grave mistake during the past. In my experience as a manufacturer, employing large numbers of men, I have noted personally (and my attention has been called to it by other large employers) the increasing tendency to drunken- ness among a certain class of our population. The remedy has been sought in different directions, and to-day this remedy is being applied much more strictly than ever before, and the feeling is very strongly marked to discharge from one’s employment the man who allows himself to become a drunkard. Now, I know that the whole tendency has been in the past to devote a large amount of svmpathy to the man who drinks, and a still larger amount of reprobation for the man who furnishes the drink. While I would not abate one jot or tittle of the denunciation of the drunkard-maker, yet I believe that the time lias come that we James H. Roberts, Chairman Prohibitory Committee of Massachusetts. V THE SONS OF TEMPERANCE. 495 ought, for our own protection at least, to equally denounce the dram-drinker. I believe much of the sympathy which has been devoted in this way in the past has been wrongly placed, and much of the consequences of evil habits of the drinking portion of our community, for the sympathy has thus been expressed for the man who drinks. We have been accustomed to say that the drinker is a poor unfortunate and needs all our sympathies, and who is to be aided and upheld, and we are taught to regard him as a victim rather than a sinner. The time has come, in my judgment, when we should teach that the sin of drunkenness is just as vile and degrading as any other vice to which mankind is addicted ; and as we hold the violator of law responsible in every other direction, so we should hold equally the man who drinks for the responsibility of his acts. While we teach him, as we have in many cases, that he is not responsible for the acts he does or crimes he commits, we are simply leading him into ways of false security and rendering it so much easier for him to drink and so much harder for him to stop. Let us, then, hold the drinker up in the full measure of his responsibility in the acts he commits, and let us no longer waste any false sympathy upon him unless he is in a position to deserve it. Raise to-day a new standard of reform, and say that the drunkard deserves nothing at our hands, unless he recognizes the evils of the past and is willing to do something himself to aid in the bettering of his life. Without this we can hope for nothing permanent in his future in this direction. And I desire to call your attention to-day to the thought that, if we are to make men sober, it is not by wasting our energies by telling them they can not help themselves, but by telling them unless they do help themselves it is impossible for us to aid them. I have found, as a result of inquiry and personal attention to this matter, that when men are taught that as a result of their drinking habits they will be punished, either by loss of situation or by legal methods, it becomes a strong element of control over them, holding them more nearly in the line of duty. I know, undoubtedly, I shall be classed as one having no sympathy for the man who drinks ; but I believe that the position I have given you is the proper one, and the sooner we recognize the responsibility of the drinker, to himself and society, the sooner we shall begin to do something to stay this mighty flood of intem- perance which has swept over the land for so many years. I would, then, hold the inebriate to a strict account for his acts, and I believe that, in view of such an accounting, we shall find a bet- ter sentiment, a stronger desire to do better, and a general lessen- ing of the evils which afflict the community.” 496 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. This is .‘ill gospel truth ; but the primary duty is upon society to outlaw the traffic and cleanse itself of the crime by State, national and international law. Society manufac- tures, society sells, society distributes, society creates and supplies the appetite; and, then, as to the individual — let him go hang. And as to the individual, that is all rmht. In no other way can public order be preserved. But it is society which commits the greatest of all crimes, and upon society at large justly fall the awful penalties. TEMPLARS OF HONOR AND TEMPERANCE. This order seems to be the very poetry of secret organi- zation applied to temperance. Rev. C. S. Woodruff, Most W orthy Templar, says : “ The Temple of Honor is a child of Providence, born at a time when there was a lagging in the great temperance reformation, and a lack of something was unmistakably felt; it came into existence, not only to help the inebriate in his desire to reform, but to con- firm and establish him in bis honest endeavors, — to throw around him strong arms- of fraternal help and sympathy, to educate him in purer principles of life and character; and, more than all this, to inaugurate those great educational forces which should make the individual an abstainer, and the State a protector and hence a prohibitor.” The Sons of Temperance, as we have seen, were conserva- tive and simple in their organization, well adapted to their great purpose of giving permanent rescue to the reformed. Their order was the common school of reformation while the Templars of Honor and Temperance sought to develop a higher, broader, but at the same time more select culture, which they clothed in an elaborate and highly relined symbolism. The name Temple of Honor is the embodiment of the great principles which underlie this order. A most interesting account of it is given by Mr. Wood- ruff in "One Hundred Years of Temperance,” p. 505. THE CITIZENS’ LAW AND ORDER LEAGUE OF THE UNITED STATES. The object of this organization is the enforcement of ex- isting hrws, particularly those in restriction of the liquor traffic. Its general idea is that the public good requires the THE LAW AND ORDER LEAGUE. 497 enforcement of whatever is, for the time being, the law of the land ; that the supremacy of the law should be demon- strated for the sake of example, and for the preservation of that respect for the personified public will without which anarchy must usurp the place of government and destroy the very cement of society. It demands only obedience to the laws. The Law and Order movement originated in 'Chicago, in 1877 ; its operations were directed to the enforce- ment of the laws for the suppression of the sale of liquor to minors. Says Mr. Charles C. Bonney, President of the Na- tional League : " Obstacles were encountered, but they were speedily overcome, and soon the penalty of tine or imprison- ment followed the complaint so swiftly that the then 3006 liquor saloons of Chicago practically surrendered, and have •ever since acknowledged the power of the Citizens’ League. It is believed that fully five-sixths of the sale of liquors to minors has been effectually suppressed.” The National Law and Order League set forth its object and principles at length in the annual convention of 1885. The following extracts illustrate their spirit and the purpose ■of the League. 1. We believe it an admitted fact that drunkenness inflicts upon the people of this country more misery, pauperism and crime than all other causes combined 3. We have witnessed, in all sections of the country, the humiliating fact that while the people generally yield a cheerful obedience to all laws enacted for the protection of society, the dealers in intoxicating liquors have become confirmed in the habit of disregarding and disobeying all laws enacted for the restriction of their business, in the interest of good order, good morals, and a higher and better prosperity for person, family, state and nation G. We invite all good citizens, irrespective of religious faith, of all political parties, without regard to their opinions upon ques- tions of legislation, without respect to their views upon any other question whatever, to unite with us, and to labor for the com- plete enforcement of all laws placing restrictions upon the traffic in acoholic drinks 8. We adopt as the motto of the organization these words, “We ask only obedience to law”; and as our watchword, “Save the boys” ; and upon the platform here indicated, and with these 32 498 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. inscriptions upon our banner, we go forth to battle, with full faith that He who is the Author of all law will in the end crown our efforts with complete victory.” This organization supplies a new and greatly needed force in the temperance reform, and, quietly but effectually, has put vitality into the existing anti-liquor laws in many parts of the country, demonstrating the existence of a power for good in the law itself, where a lax public sentiment or cor- rupt alliance between officials and the criminals whom they sought to protect, in spite of its provisions, had brought a disgrace upon the statute, which belonged to the community. The organization is alert and efficient, although quiet in its operations, and an increasing power. THE CHAUTAUQUA LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC CIRCLE is an immense educational system with ganglia or nerve-cen- ters in many parts of the country, and rapidly spreading, and likely to cover the whole of it, all connected with the parent organization in such way as to secure the harmonious and intelligent supervision necessary to efficiency. The institution already has more than 60,000 members. It is unique and remarkable although very simple in its con- ception and practical working, and is capable of universal application to a great public want. It should become, and, I believe, will become, one of the permanent institutions of the country. The Circle is filling the space between the common schools and the higher institutions of learning with the omnipresence and flexibility of water, rather than with the inadaptability of a solid substance, giving to all the opportunity of home reading study and culture under only so much of supervisory help as is required for obtaining a thorough acquaintance with all the great departments of popular knowledge. In this way every spare moment of a whole life may be econo- mized and invested in a constantly accumulating fund of information and mental discipline. The Circle is, in fact, becoming a great popular college, and I believe it will be permanent and one of the most influ- ential forces of the country. Rev. Theodore L. Flood, D.D., Editor of “ d'iic Chaulau/juanV I POLITICAL PARTIES AND THE REFORM. 499 Physiology and hygiene are necessarily included in its course of reading and study, and the character of its member- ship leads to the special investigation of the relation of intem- perance to health and the public welfare. I anticipate that this new and growing institution of our country will, directly and indirectly, exert a powerful influ- ence in the coming struggles for temperance reform. OTHER ORGANIZATIONS. There are other very excellent and important organiza- tions of growing strength and corresponding usefulness in tins country, of which the principal are the Royal Templars of Temperance, which from the year of its formation, in 1877, to '.884, had paid as benefits to the heirs of its deceased members, and to its totally disabled members, $1,169,501. It is a total-abstinence order. Also the order of Cadets of Temperance, which saves the old by gathering in the young. This order is fully described in " One Hundred Years of Temperance,” and it is to be hoped that it may become widely established in the country. Of these and other associations I must omit further mention, for want of space. The}' each perform their part in the great work, and will find ample scope for all their zeal and energy in the conflict which is upon us, to rescue our country and our world. For the same reason I must omit all detailed description of the United Temperance Association, which covers the Dominion of Canada, as do the United Kingdom Alliance, the British Temperance League, the Scottish Temperance League and the Irish Temperance League their respective countries, and other like associations in all the civilized countries and provinces of the earth. They all are at work, and all have more than enough to do. But the hour of redemption eometk. POLITICAL PARTIES AND THE REFORM. The political parties of the day have the issue between man and alcohol to meet. The evil is a mighty fact; resolutions will not remove it, although good to begin with. There is an issue because there is an evil, and the issue will remain until the evil is triumphant or destroyed. There are but 500 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. two sides to the issue, und there are two great party organi- zations. They can both take part with alcohol against man, or one of them for alcohol and the other for man, or both can stand for man as against his great enemy. But neither can evade the issue much longer, for wherever they take to concealment, even if it be in the uttermost parts of the earth, the issue will find them there. It has found them both already, and they will never escape from it again until it is settled. If they, or either of them, choose to be destroyed, the opportunity is open, and an alliance with the cause of intemperance, or an attempted evasion of the issue, will shatter the strongest political organization 'which ever ex- isted. New parties will arise when old ones fail to promote the public good. The most patient and long-enduring pe >ple will tire under the load this nation has carried, lo ! now these hundred years. Political action, by State and nation, is indispensable to the success of the temperance movement, to the victory of man in his conflict with appetite and with an accursed trade which is buttressed in all the fortifications of sin, defended by all the disciplined enginery of the bottom- less pit, and strengthened with billions of the golden sinews of war. The political party which espouses the cause of alcohol must defeat both God and man, or it must die. No matter how pure and glorious its past record, there is no political organization in existence in this country to-day which can uphold the traffic in intoxicating drinks and survive. "What- ever party shall thus prostitute its organization will soon perish from the earth, and fortunate will it be for its memory that it can rot. I write from the stand-point of a Republican who would gladly die to promote the good of his party when he can do so and remain a patriot, but who also realizes that to him no special responsibility or prescience is given, and that the whole people are interested as well as he to be right. And because the people are becoming informed, and when informed will be right, he feels sure that ere long the}' will destroy any partv organization which does not assist to " pulverize the rum power.” But when various important problems concern vitally the THE PEOPLE, THROUGH PARTY OR OVER PARTY. fiOl public welfare, and all are connected each with the other, no one issue, however great, no one "cause,” hov. ever good, can isolate itself and succeed in a party which has no occasion to be save only on account of that one. A party with one plank in its platform may destroy existing organizations, or force them to purchase life by adopting a neglected issue the consideration of which the public welfare demands. But it is not in the power of new organizations to substitute themselves at pleasure in the body-politic, except for the mere purposes of agitation and the creation of opinion, for parties which have become historic, upon which have become concentrated the interests, affections and confidence of the people, and through and by which the government has been administered, and the nation led on its triumphant career of prosperity and glory. The people will cling to their old associations and adhere to their tried agencies and methods until compelled to change for the public good. But the people will not wait forever. While we lag our children perish. The whole problem, after all, is in the answer to one question : In what way can the public mind be most readily convinced, and the vote of a majority obtained? That is a question which every man must, and which I hope every woman soon may, decide in the forum of private conscience, under the inspiration of the largest patriotism and for the welfare of mankind. God or Baal ! which ? I purposely say no more on the subject in this book, and as nearly four years ago, at the Chicago convention, I warned the party to which I belong of impending danger, albeit without avail, so I do now entreat not one but all parties, and the whole people, to rise in their might, and by sponta- neous, patriotic and righteous action, either through the parties to which they now belong or in new organizations, to remove from the land this great evil, which impartially curses and ruins all we love ; and to call upon mankind eveiywhere to join with them in its extirpation from the face of the earth. CHAPTER XXIV. THE WOMAN’S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION. The W. C. T. U. both a Religious and Secular Organization — Exhorta- tion, Enlightenment, Administration, Charity — It is Woman Or- ganized — Ten Thousand Local Unions — National W. C. T. U. — The Woman’s Crusade — Dr. Dio Lewis — History of the Crusade, by Sarah K. Bolton — The Story of the Crusade — Graphic Incidents — The Woman’s Crusade becomes the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union — The Chautauqua Meeting — Mrs. Annie Wittenmyer, Presi- dent — Cincinnati First Annual Meeting, 1875 — Minneapolis Annual Meeting, 1886 — Thirty or Forty Departments of their Temperance Activity — Miss Francis E. Willard President since 1879 — Depart- ment of Organization — Preventive Department — Educational De- partment; Mrs. Maiy Hunt — Social Department — Legal Depart- ment — The World’s W. C. T. U., John Bright’s Sister President — Organizers and Superintendents — The Union Signal — Song as a Power in the Work; Mrs. Elizabeth Thompson, Miss Anna Gordon — A Few Names of Leaders. HE Woman’s Christian Temperance Union is now the | leading force in the temperance reform. It is the greatest exclusively woman’s association that exists, or ever has existed, in the world. As woman and woman’s posses- sions— child, husband, home — are the prey of alcohol, it is fitting that her sex should organize en masse for defen- sive and offensive warfare against the destroyer of all that she holds dear. The W. C. T. U. is. both a religious and a secular organization. In this respect it differs from any other with which I am acquainted. It can do anything of which God will approve, within the powers of humanity, to accomplish its great end. It can preach and sing psalms ; it can watch and pray ; it can lecture, print, and raise money; it can command all times and all seasons ; the Sabbath or the week day, there is no hour when its work is not in order, nor in which it is not proceeding; all agencies belong to it, every profession and every occupation pay it tribute when the Union summons for assistance in its work of exhortation, enlightenment, administration and charity. As woman is a part and force 502 THE WOMAN’S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION. 503 in everything, the Union seeks to utilize all that she is or can be made to be, and all that she can appropriate from the world around her, in the great conflict that is to make her free indeed. There are ten thousand local unions in this country ; forty- eight which embrace these local unions, each having juris- diction of a State or Territory, save one for the District of Columbia. The whole are merged in the National Woman’s Christian Temperance Union, with two hundred thousand active members, who have also become the great raiding and directing force of church action for the cause of temperance in this country ; and already existing, expanding, and rising like a city of palaces, or a universal republic in the air rest- ing upon the pillars of the earth, is the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union of the world. This organization is the death of the liquor traffic, and of its associated vices and crimes. The traffic never before met such a foe as educated, organized Christian American woman- hood. This is the great embarrassment to those who are engaged in it. None realize as they do the certainty of its destruction. They feel and know it to be sure, for woman is against it, and you will be told by any candid and intelli- gent man in the trade that he believes, for this reason, if for no other, the traffic to be doomed, and its disappearance to be but a question of comparatively brief time. The advent of woman upon the battle-field has planted the bloody ground all over with flowers of hope, and filled the murky air with the ascending incense of prayers and praise, which are answered by the descending balms and perfumes of paradise. It is a war for life — not against it ; the great enem3 r avc seek to destroy is death. - The Woman’s Crusade is roav the Woman’s Christian Tem- perance Union. The Crusade Avas a miracle. There is no precedent for it in history ; and, as I read the account of its birth and growth and career, I am impressed Avith the feeling that this thing Avas supernatural. Here is a neAv force, or an old one operating under neAv conditions, impelled and guided by a head and hand that I Avot not of. It has not been repeated. There does not seem to be necessity for its repetition, because noAV the Woman’s Christian Temperance 504 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. Union is abroad in the world. The Union can perform the field-work of the Crusade even better than the mother, — but how could the Union ever have been organized, how could it have come to exist at all, but for a movement like the Cru- sade? More and more the Crusade, to my mind, ceases to be primarily an assault upon the liquor traffic. Was it not rather a new creation which, now that the fullness of time had come, was to be born into the world, and were not the strange, rapt and enthusiastic labors, in which man took no part, save only as an attendant, the maternal struggle by which the Avhole sex br ou ght forth a new institution, a woman force, which should be perpetual, and should work out the higher, the supreme life of the womanhood of the future? I feel sure that this institution is as permanent as the church ; its work will never be done, because it turns its hand to everything which improves the nature and promotes the happiness of the race, assailing and destroying first that which injures most. Such an institution will wax more and more unto the per- fect day, when the finer and more spiritual powers of woman shall be the directing influence to elevate both sexes to higher standards of conduct and to more abundant fruitions of a better life. Dr. Dio Lewis Avas one of a family of five children, whose pious mother defended her little brood as best she could against the rum demon Avhich dwelt in a saloon hard by, Avhere the husband and father devoted soul, body and sub- stance to destruction, and his family to abuse, starvation and despair. But that mother Avouhl not despair; and she, Avith a few other Avomen, surrounded the saloon-keeper, turned his den for a time into a house of prayer, and be- sought him to abandon the business Avhich Avas destroying their homes. They Avere successful. Forty years later, Mr. Lewis, Avho had become an eminent educator, was speaking in a small town in Ohio upon the subject of tem- perance. Relating this incident of his early life, lie requested all Avho Avould follow the example of his mother to rise. It is said that the Avhole congregation l'ose. At once a meet- ing Avas appointed to be held in the Presbyterian Church the next morning. Dr. LeAvis Avas a guest at the mansion of Mrs. R. J. Thompson , Mother of the Crusade. ORIGIN OF THE WOMAN’S CRUSADE. 505 Ex-Governor Trimble, the father of Mrs. E. J. Thompson, the wife of Judge James Ii. Thompson of Hillsboro, Ohio, one of the leading lawyers of the State. Mrs. Thompson is a highly accomplished, devoted, Christian woman, the mother of eight children. I must quote the facts mainly from the history of the Cru- sade written by Mrs. Sarah Iv. Bolton, and published in the centennial volume of 1876, who was a principal part of the wonderful stoiy she relates. Mrs. Thompson was not present at the lecture of the evening of December 23, by Dr. Lewis, but was "prepared,” as she herself writes, " ' as those who watch for the morning,’ for the first gray light upon this dark night of sorrow. Few comments were made in our house upon this new line of policy, until after breakfast the next morning, when, just as we gathered about the hearth-stone, my daughter Mary said, very gently, 'Mother, will you go to the meeting this morning?’ Hesi- tatingly I replied : ‘ I don’t know yet what I shall do.’ My husband, fully appreciating the responsibility of the moment, said : ' Children, let us leave your mother alone ; for you know where she goes with all vexed questions,’ and, pointing to the old family Bible, left the room. The awful responsibility of the step that I must needs next take was Avonderfully relieved by the thought of the 'cloudy pillar’ and ' parted waters ’ of the past; hence, with confidence, I was about turning my eye of faith 'up to the hills’ from whence had come my help, when, in response to a gentle tap at my door, I met my dear Mary, who , with her Bible in her hand, and tearful eyes, said 'Mother, I opened to the 146th Psalm, and I believe it is for you.’ She withdrew, and I sat down to read the wonderful message from God. As I read what I had so often read before, the spirit so strangely 'took of the things of God,’ and showed me new meaning, I no longer hesitated, but, on the strength thus imparted, started to the scene of action:” This is the Psalm that she read : “Praise ye the Lord. Praise the Lord, O my soul. “While I live will I praise the Lord : I will sing praises unto my God while I have any being. 506 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. “ Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help. “His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish. “ Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the Lord his God : “Which made heaven, and earth, the sea, and all that therein is : Avhich lceepeth truth forever : “Which executeth judgment for the oppressed : which giveth food to the hungry. The Lord looseth the prisoners: “ The Lord openeth the eyes of the blind: the Lord raiseth them that are bowed down : the Lord loveth the righteous: “The Lord preserveth the strangers; he relieveth the father- less and Avidow: but the way of the wicked he turneth upside down. “ The Lord shall reign forever, even thy God, O Zion, unto all generations. Praise ye the Lord.” The Crusade was born. The Mother of it proceeds : “ Upon entering the church, I was startled to find myself chosen their leader. The old Bible was taken from the desk, and the 146th Psalm Avas read. Mrs. Gen. McDowell, by request, led in prayer, and, although she had ne\ r er before heard her own A r oice in a public prayer, on this occasion the ‘tongue of fire’ sat upon her, and all were deeply affected. Mrs. Cowden, our Methodist min- ister’s Avife, Avas then requested to sing a familiar air : “ ‘ Give to the winds thy fears, Hope and be undismayed: God hears thy sighs and counts thy tears: He Avill lift up thy head.’ and, whilst thus engaged, the women (seventy-five in number) fell in line, tAvo and tAvo, and proceeded first to the drug-stores and then to the hotels and saloons.” Oh ! Mother of the Woman’s Crusade ! But one mother ever bore greater blessing to this heart-broken Avorld — and the Crusade Avas the child of inspiration too ! For more than six months this sacred band visited the saloons almost daity. The incidents Avhich folloAV I select from Mrs. Bol- ton’s history, Avhich is intensely interesting, and I am sorry that I am obliged, by unavoidable condensation, to omit so much. THE WOMAN’S CRUSADE. 507 “One man, a druggist, selling illegally, and refusing to discon- tinue, ‘ a tabernacle ’ was built in front of his store, where, day after day, the women held a continuous prayer-meeting from early morning till late at night. An injunction was procured by him, through the courts, and the women sued for $10,000 dam- ages, resulting in good, because it arrested the attention of the •entire country. This delayed the street work, as the women did not desire to defy the law, but other temperance work was act- ively engaged in.” Immediately the women organized in Washington Court House, an adjoining town, led by Mrs. M. G. Carpenter, who drew up an appeal, which was also used much in other States. Mrs. M. V. Ustick, the secretary, writes as fol- lows : “ The following morning, after an hour of prayer, forty-four women hied slowly and solemnly down the aisle, and started forth on their strange mission with fear and trembling, while the male portion of the audience remained at the church to pray for the success of this new undertaking — the tolling of the church bell keeping time to the solemn march of the women as they wended their way to the first drug-store on the list (the number of places within the city limits where intoxicating drinks were sold was fourteen — eleven saloons and three drug-stores). Here, as in every place, they entered singing, every woman taking up the sacred strain as she crossed the threshold. This was followed by the reading of the appeal and prayer; then earnest pleading to desist from their soul-destroying traffic and to sign the dealers’ pledge. Thus, all day long, going from place to place, without stopping even for dinner or lunch, till five o’clock, meeting with no marked success, but invariable courtesy extended to them. The next day an increased number of women went forth, leaving the men in church, in prayer, all day long. On this day the con- test really began, and at the first place the doors were found locked. With hearts full of compassion, the women knelt in the snow upon the pavement, to plead for the divine influence upon the heart of the liquor-dealer, and there held their first street prayer-meeting. “There was a long resistance, but finally the liquor-dealer sur- rendered his stock of liquors of every kind and variety to the women, in answer to their prayers and entreaties, and it was by them poured into the street. Nearly a thousand men, women and children witnessed the mingling of beer, ale, wine and whisky 508 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. as they filled the gutters and were drunk up by the earth, while bells were ringing, men and boys shouting, and women singing and praying to God, who had given the victory. “On the fourth day the campaign reached its height — the town being filled with visitors from all parts of the country and adjoin- ing villages. Another public surrender and pouring into the street of a larger stock of liquors than on the previous day, and more intense excitement and enthusiasm. In eight days all the saloons, eleven in number, had been closed, and the three drug- stores pledged to sell only on prescription.” This was a complete victory over the local liquor power — but the end was not yet. The organized capital and personal combinations behind now came to the rescue of their endan- gered craft. “Early in the third week the discouraging intelligence came that a new man had taken out license to sell liquor in one of the deserted saloons, and that he was backed by a whisky house in Cincinnati, to the amount of §5000, to break down this movement. On Wednesday, the 14th, the whisky was unloaded at his room. About forty women were on the ground, and followed the liquor in, and remained holding an uninterrupted prayer-meeting all day and until eleven o’clock at night. “The next day — bitterly cold — was spent in the same place and manner, without fire or chairs, two hours of that time the women being locked in, while the proprietor was off attending a trial. “On the following day, the coldest of all the winter of 1874, the women were locked out, and stood on the street, holding religious services all day long. Next morning a ‘tabernacle’ was built in the street, just in front of the house, and was occupied for the double purpose of watching and prayer, through the day; but before night the sheriff closed the saloon, and the proprietor sur- rendered. “A short time after, on a dying bed, this four-days liquor dealer sent for some of these women, telling them their songs and prayers had never ceased to ring in his ears, and urging them to pray again in his behalf ; so he passed away.” Such was the nature of the work. No one will say that this was an ordinary manifestation of the working of human nature. Contemplate it as we will, search for precedents and historical parallels as we may — and there are none of THE WOMAN’S CRUSADE. 509 which I have any knowledge. The movement rapidly spread through many States. "In Waynesburg, where there had been open saloons for seventy-six years, every one was closed.” In Xenia, a city of 10,000 people, after a long struggle, in which wholesale dealers were present urging resistance, and offering capital and liquor free of cost, "hour after hour, the women, keeping guard on three sides of the house, continued their singing and praying.” At last human nature could resist no longer, the keeper yielded, "and, amid the ringing of church-bells, and the laughing and crying, singing and thanksgiving of the people, barrels of beer, whisky and brandy were poured together into the streets. He at once opened a meat market, and was well patronized.” In Bellefontaine, a large dealer threatened to shoot the women if he was disturbed — there was a great fight with him and his men — but after a week he “ made his appear- ance at a mass meeting, signed the pledge, and the following Sabbath attended church — the first time in five years.” In Ctyde, the proprietor of a large saloon informed the band that he would spill the last drop of his blood for his liquor and his trade, and threw a pail of water upon the head of the one who was praying. “ Without stopping an instant, she said, ‘ O Lord, we are now baptized for the work.’ The effect was magical. All were quiet, and the victory was complete. The saloon- keeper went with them to church, where the most earnest prayers were offered for him.” In the larger places — the cities — the work was more difficult; but much was accomplished even there. In Cincin- nati, forty-three devoted women were lodged in jail for obstructing the sidewalks. While there they went about doing good among the other prisoners. They conquered in Cleveland, but not without being subjected to insult and violence ; some even lost their lives from exposure. It will be impossible to give more of detail of the Crusade either in Ohio or in Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin, Iowa, Nebraska, Kansas, California, Oregon, New York, Pennsyl- vania, Massachusetts, Maryland and the South, in all which States it greatly prevailed. Nor is it necessary. I wish to call attention to the events and the state of mind 510 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. in which the people were when the Woman’s Christian Tem- perance Union was formed, and but for which such an organ- ization would have been as impossible as to have organized the government of the United States without its being pre- ceded by the Revolutionary war. , '/In this great moral com- motion woman escaped and learned her power. You will never caire her ap-ain. Enthusiasm is but an intermittent O O spring or spouting ge 3 r ser, and, after a few months of tidal- wave-like activity, which swept away indeed all movable structures, and, as water will, developed the symptoms of hydrophobia in the liquor traffic, the Crusaders found that intemperance was a part of the solid continent itself ; that the foundations of its empire were interblended with the set- tled habits of the people, and with the customs, constitutions and laws of the republic; that the Crusaders were, in fact, contending with 2 ,eolo£rical formations, and must remove the foundations of the everlasting hills. And what wei'e these gentle women, after all, with their prayers and psalms and tears and ribbons? Certainly they wei - e as valiant as ever. They still had flags and sacred fury, and they had conquered and converted the saloon-keeper. But the trade did not cease. There seemed to be inexhaustible supplies, which came in at every point and moment of relaxation. In fact, the Crusade had come to solid rock, which cared no- more for them than the Roclcp Mountains care for the sum- mer rain. And so these isolated groups of armed women stood all over the country, amazed and looking up ; and. as. they gazed, the Spirit of Organization descended upon them and filled the whole place. The Woman’s Crusade was now the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union. Early in the year 1874, the women in several of the cru- sading States called conventions and organized temperance leagues. In August, the first National Sunday-School Con- vention was held, at Chautauqua Lake. The same kind of people were there that were engaged in the Crusade, and, during the progress of this Sunda^y-school convention, sev- eral temperance meetings were held, and the women were moved to undertake the crystallization of the Crusade into a Miss Frances E. I Vi/ lard, President National IF. C. T. U. TI1E AVOMAN’s CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION. 511 permanent force by its nationalization. They created a com- mittee of organization, and issued an address, signed by Jennie F. Willing, chairman, and Emily Huntington Miller, secretary, of the Chautauqua meeting. I quote a portion of this important instrument : “ Many of the most earnest workers in the woman’s temperance movement, from different parts of the Union and different denominations of Christians, were present, and the con- viction was general that a more favorable opportunity would not soon be presented for taking the preliminary steps toward organ- izing a national league, to make permanent the grand work of the last few months. After much deliberation and prayer, a commit- tee of organization was appointed, consisting of one lady from each State, to interest temperance workers in this effort. A national convention was appointed to be held in Cleveland, Ohio, during the month of November, the exact date to be fixed by the committee of organization. The chairman and secretary of the Chautauqua meeting were authorized to issue a circular letter, ask- ing the Woman’s Temperance Leagues to hold conventions for the purpose of electing one woman from each Congressional district as a delegate to the Cleveland convention. “ It is hardly necessary to remind those who have worked so nobly in the grand temperance uprising that in union and organ- ization are its success and permanence, and the consequent redemp- tion of this land from the curse of intemperance. “In the name of our Master — in behalf of the thousand^ of women who suffer from this terrible evil — we call upon all to unite in an earnest, continued effort to hold the ground already won, and move onward together to a complete victory over the foes we fight.” I quote now from Miss Willard : “The convention was held in Cleveland November 18, 19, 20, 1874, and was attended by delegates representing sixteen States. A constitution was adopted, also a plan of organization intended to reach every hamlet, town and city in the land. There was a declaration of principles, of which Christianity alone could have furnished the animus. An appeal to the women of our coun- try was provided for ; another to the girls of America ; a third to lands beyond the sea ; a memorial to Congress was ordered, and a deputation to carry it appointed ; a national temperance paper, to be edited and published by women, was agreed upon, also a finan- 512 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. ci.al plan, asking a cent a week from members ; and last, not least, was appointed a special committee on temperance work among •children. Four large mass meetings were held during the con- vention, all of them addressed by women, though the chief meet- ings were held in a Presbyterian church,* as was the convention itself. Mrs. Annie Wittenmyer of Philadelphia was elected pres- ident ; Miss Frances E. Willard of Chicago, corresponding sec- retary ; Mrs. Mary C. Johnson of Brooklyn, recording secretary ; Mrs. Mary A. Ingham of Cleveland, treasurer ; with one vice- president from each State represented in the convention.” These names are now well known not only in our own land, but in other lands, and are as immortal as those of the fathers of the republic. The spirit of the convention was thus voiced by "a promi- nent member,” Miss Willard, I suppose : "Woman is ordained to lead the vanguard of this great movement, until the American public is borne across the abysmal transition from the superstitious notion that 'alcohol is food,’ to the scientific fact that alcohol is poison, from the pusillanimous concession that intemperance is a great evil, to the responsible conviction that the liquor traffic is a crime.” The word " league ” soon disappeared in " union.” After passing the following wonderful resolution, which every member seems to know by heart, and with which they con- jure all "difficulties and dangers,” and "conquer a peace” with everybody, including themselves, if there be occasion for it, the convention adjourned ; and the Woman's Christian Temperance Union entered upon its great career: “ Resolved, That, recognizing the fact that our cause is and is to be combated by mighty, determined and relentless forces, we will, trusting in Him who is the Prince of Peace, meet argument with argument, misjudgment with patience, denunciation with kindness, and all our difficulties and dangers with prayer.” The first annual meeting of the Union was held in Cincinnati, November 17, 18, 19, 1875. Delegates from twenty-two States furnished their credentials. Just read the following embodiment of what these women were doing, and of their own conception of the greatness and sublimity of * That cradle ought to be kept in the family. THE W. C. T. U. CINCINNATI ANNUAL MEETING. 513 their work. It is the opening of the first annual report of INIiss Willard, the corresponding secretary : “ To-day we reach a milestone in our slow but steadfast march toward victory. On this sacred battle-ground of the Crusade, the procession of States pauses for roll-call. In stately senate cham- ber and on heroic field, their dear familiar names, ‘ from Maine to California,’ have thrilled the ears of patriots in the glorious days of old. The hurrying crowd would smile to hear it said — if indeed the utterance should gain its ear at all — that never did the sister- hood of States pass in review on an occasion more full of inspira- tion and hope than at this quiet hour and in this solemn place, ■where, for the sake of cross and flag, we meet to pray. But his- tory shall yet bear witness that the enthusiasm of the prediction has crystallized into the blessed fact of its fulfillment. We first call MAINE, ■which long ago achieved for its time-honored motto, ‘ I direct,’ the proud significance of leading where the Union shall yet follow, into the safe harbor of prohibitory law.” And so she proceeds with the roll-call, giving a sketch of the work in each State during the year. At this meet- ing, the following resolution was adopted. Such things — and worse — will continue to happen unless women are again chained. But it is not as bad or heterodox as were similar demands by men a century and a quarter ago. Political freedom consists in permitting to all who are fitted to exer- cise it his or her aliquot part of that sovereignty which, under the divine-right rule, we now vest in men only (pretty tough custodians of a divine right they are, many of them ; but it is better that they all have it) and which, in despotic governments, is, by a still more grievous theft, vested in one man alone. “ Resolved finally , That, whereas women are the greatest sufferers from the liquor traffic, and realizing that it is to be ultimately suppressed by means of the ballot, we, the Christian women of the land, in convention assembled, do pray Almighty God, and all true men, that the question of the prohibition of the' liquor traffic should be submitted to all the adult citizens of this country, irrespective of sex, not as a means of enlarging our 33 514 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. rights or of antagonizing the sexes, but as a means of protecting ourselves, our children and homes, from the ravages of the rum power.” And that appeal was made twelve years ago. There has never been a moment since when woman’s ballot would not have destroyed the rum traffic, and ended all this tremen- dous conflict which engrosses heaven and earth and hell at a blow. Yet nowhere has woman voted on the question. Statesmen, philanthropists, clergymen, priests and jurists, men generally, hesitate, but the producer and consumer of strong drink do not hesitate. Avarice, ignorance and drunkenness know what would destroy them ; and these "sovereigns” still dominate in nation, state and municipal- ity — still drag civilization and Christianity and the "angel sex”' — "dear, lovely woman,” as they are pleased to call her — at the chariot wheels of rum’s Juggernaut. This is not a history; if it were, volumes, instead of pages, should be given to the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union. It is now thirteen years since its organization. They have been years of extraordinary enthusiasm, expansion and success. I have before me the minutes of the last annual meeting, which was held in Minneapolis from October 22 to 27, 1886. A volume larger than this, and full of tersely expressed and valuable matter to the bursting, describing the work and progress of the Union for a single year. Twenty-two large, closely printed pages are occupied by the mere list of the names of the superintendents of the vari- ous branches of work in the States, each superintendent hav- ing an allotted subject or branch of labor, and often requiring assistance in the discharge of the duty of superintendence. On one page I count the names of forty-three superintend- ents. To give an idea of the work itself, read the list of subjects over which the Union takes jurisdiction in the State of Ohio. For each there is a superintendent, but I omit the name for want of space. Juvenile work, Sunday-school work, Scientific Temperance Instruction, Sabbath Observance, Legislative work, Young Women’s work, Bible Readings, Evangelistic work among Railroad Employees, Efforts to induce Corporations to re- THE W. C. T. U. — DEPARTMENTS. 515 quire Total Abstinence in their Employees, Friendly Inns, Flower Mission, Woman’s Exchange, Prison and Police work, Health and Heredity, Unfermented Wine on Lord’s Table, Department of Statistics, work among Colored People, State and County Fairs, Conference with Ecclesiastical, Educa- tional, Medical and other bodies, Franchise, Suppression of Impure Literature, Railroad Rates, Agent for Union Signal and Memorial Book, Parlor Meetings, Relative Statistics, Literature, Peace, Social Purity. Every State and Territory is organized, with president, secretary and other officers, a large number with about the same division of work as in Ohio, and all of them so as to bring to bear the power of the Union for the good of the people, in almost every way in which that good can be promoted, and all striking home directly at intemperance and social vice. Nor is the work reformatory alone ; it is far more preventive and creative. It begins with the dawn of new life and guards the genera- tions as they rise. All this work in the States and Territoi’ies, with the exte- rior and foreign relations of the Union, is under the general control of the national organization, the headquarters of which are in New York and Chicago. Of the national organization Miss Frances E. Willard has been president since the retirement of Mrs. Wittenmyer, who, with great zeal, vigor and success, held this exacting and responsible office during the first five years of its existence. Mrs. Caro- line B. Buell is corresponding secretary, Mrs. Mary A. Woodbridge recording secretary, Mrs. L. M. N. Stevens assistant recording secretary, and Miss Esther Pugh is treas- urer. It is safe to say that these five women perform as much labor, probably more than has been done by the President and Cabinet of any national administration ; and who shall dare to say that, with the exception of the great emergencies which involved national existence, their work has not been as important for the welfare of mankind, and that it has not been performed "with as much ability as the work of any administration in our history. The work of the National Woman’s Christian Temperance Union is divided into departments, each of which has a superintendent, and sometimes several. 516 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. I. Department of Organization. — Superintendents, Miss Willard and Mrs. Caroline B. Buell. Work in the Southern States, Mrs. Sallie F. Chapin, who is at the South what Miss Willard is at the Forth, and who has done as much to pro- mote peace in the hearts of an estranged people as any single personal influence of our time. Then, there is a corps of organizers, consisting of eight women, located at proper points throughout the country : three national lecturers ; then, " Reconnoissance for World’s W. C. T. U.,” by Mrs. Mary Clement Leavitt, who just now sends a message from Ilan- goon. A year since she had travelled more than twenty- seven thousand miles, besides frequently unnoted distances, about her Master’s business, had held 493 meetings, forming unions and interviewing rulers or writing to them, and hav- ing been refused audiences in but two instances — by the Empress of Japan and by the royal governor of Tasmania — one a heathen. I am in doubt about the other, but both refused to entertain an angel unawares. Mrs. Leavitt will soon reach Africa. She is belting the clobe with sisrnal-sta- tions of heavenly light. Such a voyage is an era in mari- time affairs, and will accomplish more for the honor and glory of our country, and for the good of man, than to rebuild a navy by the expenditure of hundreds of millions of gold, and exhibit our flag and our emblems of destruction in every port of the world. Next comes Work among Foreign-Speaking People, with two superintendents and assistants, among Germans, Scandi- navians, Hollanders, Chinese, Poles and Spaniards. Then Work among Colored People Forth. Then Young Women’s Work, of which it is to be said that it is not only most effi- cient for the actual work of to-day in all departments — but here is the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union of the future, the W. C. T. U. in perpetuam, as the lawyers say. It is the training-school, the recruiting-ground of the army, of which Mrs. Frances J. Barnes is the indefatigable and efficient superintendent. A department organizer, the Juve- nile Work and Chalk Talker, this completes the divisions of the Department of Organization. II. Preventive Department. — Divisions : Heredity, Dr. Mary Weeks Burnett, superintendent; Health, Dr. Bessie Mrs. Mary A. Woodbridge, Recording Secretary, National IV. C. T. U. THE W. C. T. U. — EDUCATIONAL DEPARTMENT. 517 F. Cushman, superintendent; Day Nurseries, Miss Ellen Hood, superintendent; — two able physicians in this depart- ment. HI. Educational Department. — Divisions: Scientific Temperance Instruction, Mrs. Mary H. Hunt, superinten- dent, with secretary and advisory committee of live persons. The work accomplished in this department already is of incalculable importance to the country and to the world. This is holy ground. I can write somewhat from personal knowledge of the work of Mrs. Hunt in the Division of Sci- entific Temperance Instruction. Under her wise and able leadership, laws requiring the compulsory study of the prin- ciples of temperance, in text-books properly adapted to the capacity of the pupil, already have been enacted in seven- teen States, while an excellent national law carries scientific temperance into the common schools of the District of Columbia, into all the Territories, and into the military and naval schools of the United States. Great service has been rendered by Mrs. Hunt in promotion of the bill providing national aid to common schools, and the final success of which I doubt not under her able management in carrying out the instruction of the National Union, which has adopted the bill as a most important temperance measure. Indeed, it seems to be time Avasted to secure laAvs for the studj r of temperance in schools, unless there be first provided suitable and suffi- cient schools. The Division for Organization and Instruction in Schools of Higher Education, Kindergarten Work, Kitchen Garden, and Industrial Training, Sunday-School Work, a very im- portant and successful division, at the head of which I have long been proud to see the name of Miss Lucia E. F. Kim- ball, a native of my OAvn State, Avhom I have knoAvn from her childhood, and whose numerous friends haA r e watched her use- ful career with constantly increasing admiration and regard. Woman’s Temperance Publication Association, which em- ploys sixty persons, five editors, and is out of debt, Temper- ance Literature, Advisory Committee for Dime Collection (eight members), the Union Signal, — the organ of the Union, — the Press, Suppression of Impure Literature, Rela- tion of Temperance to Labor, National Hospital and Train- 518 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. ing-School for Nurses, Training-School for Temperance Workers, Narcotics. IV. Evangelistic Department. — Divisions : Evangelistic Work, Work in Prison, Jails, Police and Almshouses, Work among Railroad Emploj'ees, Work among Soldiers and Sail- ors, Work among Lumber Men, Work among Miners, to se- cure the use of Unfermented Wine at the Lord's Table, Day of Prayer and Week of Prayer, Social Purity, Work among Mormon Women, Sabbath Observance, Flower Mission. V. Social Department. — Divisions : Parlor Meetings, State and County Fairs. VT. Legal Department. — Divisions : Legislation and Petitions, Franchise, Railroad Rates, Standing Committees on Music, on the Status of the Bible in the Public Schools, on Co-operation of National W. C. T. U. with Associated Charities. This enumeration gives the outline of the work, but con- veys little conception of the vast numbers engaged in it, or the mighty play of the two hundred thousand selected spirits who are the living stones in this fairest earthly temple of God. • Out of the National Woman’s Christian Temperance Union has grown that of the world. Mrs. Margaret B. Lucas, sister to John Bright, president; Miss Frances E. Willard, vice-president for the United States: Mrs. Letitia Youinans, for the Dominion of Canada ; Mrs. Dr. Whitne}’, for the Hawaiian Islands, New Zealand ; Mrs. Judge Ward, New Zealand; Madame Andersson Meijerhehn, Sweden; Mrs. W. E. Locke, Bulgaria; Miss M. W. Leitch, Ce3 r lon ; Mrs. Brenthnall, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia ; American sec- retary, Mrs. Hannah Whitall Smith ; British secretary, Mrs. Mary Whitall Costelloe ; American treasurer, Miss Esther Pugh ; British treasurer, Mrs. E. Gregson. Organizers for Europe. — Miss Charlotte A. Gray; Madame Andersson Meijerhehn, for Northern Europe. Superintendents. — Mrs. Mary B. Willard, general super- intendent press department, Berlin, Prussia. American Superintendents . — Legal Department, Mrs. John P. Newman ; Press Department, Mrs. Clara L. Roach ; Bible-Reading Department, Mrs. Hannah Whitall Smith. THE NATIONAL W. C. T. U. THE UNION SIGNAL. 519 The Union Signal , for several years, and until failing health compelled her retirement, so ably edited by Mrs. Mary B. Willard, is now under the literary management of Miss Mary Allen West. It is a perfect clearing-house of temperance information, especially of all that relates to the work and ■condition of the union. The cause of temperance has no more able, aggressive or judicious pen in its service than that of Miss AA r est. The Signal was founded through the efforts of Mrs. Ma- tilda B. Curse, a woman of extraordinary energy and ability, who has demonstrated that her sex has unsurpassed business powers. Her life, one of bereavement and much personal sorrow, is now wholly devoted to the relief of others’ woes, rind to comprehensive plans to promote the growth and per- manency of the Union and the welfare of humanity. The Signal is organized in the interest of the AA r . C. T. U., has $25,000 capital stock, divided into shares of $25 each; nearly 50,000 weekly circulation, which is rapidly increas- ing. ' Airs. Carse, who is the publisher and business manager of the AA r oman’s Temperance Publication Association, is now ensraared in the erection of the AA r oman’s Christian Union Home in Chicago. The lot, already purchased, is in a most eligible location in the city. The structure, the plans of which are drawn already, is to be twelve stories high, and the income is to be devoted to the work of the Union. The estimated cost is one million dollars, and will furnish com- ■plete business accommodations to the Union, and much space in addition for rent. The Home of the Union is going up. It would be pronounced impossible by mere mortals, but any- thing seems to be possible to Airs. Carse, and in Chicago. And now I am to state the most astonishing fact of the whole, that is, to a man. During the first eight years of the work of the National AA T oman’s Christian Temperance Union, its income averaged not over one thousand dollars a year. During all that time, it had not a single salaried officer, and now has but one — its corresponding secretary, at $1000 per year, while a private secretary is furnished the president at $G00. The present income of the society is but from eight to ten thousand dollars yearly, and with all this immense labor and 520 TIIE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. expenditure the Union is of course greatly embarrassed at times, and in fact nearly always, with arrearages which are the source of great anxiety to its leaders. The generous philanthropy of this country, often praying to God to know how to invest money so as to yield the largest returns to His cause and for the happiness of the race, should fill the treas- ury of the Union to overflowing, and provide for its future as well as present wants, by contributions and permanent benefactions. This work has so far been done by the con- secration of the highest and best Rifts of the thousands who are engaged in it, for now these thirteen years, without money and without price for their personal services. The human race has no story like it ; and the men of this proud and wealthy American nation can point to a lofty type of woman- hood, developed by Christianity and republican institutions,, of 'whom the world has no other example. What a pity — should I say shame? — that these women want for mere money, when with them so little does so much ! Think of a woman, like Frances E. Willard, going through our country ] and world — doing what she does, and as she does it, with- j out a dollar reward for the expenditure of this consecrated .'life, worried for money — half the time fed bv God’s ravens, ;w T ith nothing but faith, hope and love to live on now, and no •'provision whatever for age, when this brilliant career shall ' halt and this voice from heaven shall fail from the earth ! And she is but one of so many. It is at once their glory and our shame. I sometimes wish I was not a man ; or that, being one, I had more money. I hope those who have will read this chapter. What would not these women accom- plish with a million a year ! The superintendent of Southern work, one of the most ac- complished ‘women the country ever knew, Mrs. Sallie F. Chapin of Charleston, S. C., has, during twelve years last past, labored night and da}’ for the redemption of that por- tion of our common country from the worst plague that ever afflicted it, and the astonishing prevalence of prohibition sentiment in the South is the abundant reward of her labors. With her have been associated Mrs. Sibley of Georgia, and Mrs. Merrick of New Orleans, Mrs. Meriwether of Ten- nessee, Mrs. Snell of Mississippi, and many other of the Mrs. C. B. Buell \ Corresponding Secretary National U\ C. T. U. THE W. C. T. U. TEMPERANCE SONG. 521 selectest women of the South, whose prayers and tears during the long night of weary waiting are now turning into songs of praise and victory. Sometime it will be known how the real union of these States was first restored in the hearts of the women of the North and the South, whose souls first fused together in this great struggle to rescue the whole country from an evil compared with which the war, with all its causes, was a trifle. Whatever foreign complications may arise, so long as the National Christian Temperance Union lasts, this nation shall learn civil war no more. If brotherhood will not keep the peace, then sisterhood will preserve it. The Crusade was half song. In fact, music is the vehicle of moral transitions. It is both an accompaniment and a weapon of revolution. Lately the Union has turned atten- tion more and more to its neglected power as an agent for the regeneration of human nature. I am not about to write of it, but I wish to say that I do not think this force is as yet fully comprehended, certainly not utilized, as a creative and elevating influence upon the whole human being. It will perhaps be remembered that Mrs. Elizabeth Thompson, the philanthropist, whose bene- factions and personal inspiration have vitalized the energies of so many willing workers for the welfare of the l’ace, and lifted up many a " heart bowed down with grief,” while every good cause shall rise up to call her memory blessed, has lately started the idea of song-service among the poor. In various parts of the country it has been adopted, with remarkable results. I quote from Prof. Alfred Andrews, who has lately published a simple and valuable lesson-book for the easy training of the old and young "to lift up their voices in praise or song ” : “ The author of a great work on moral education has given the philosophical explanation why vocal music affects the moral nature, and among other things says that there is no moral power in education equal to the voice of the pupil ; that the chief and most beneficent moral exercise is that in which the voice goes forth, with all its emotional strength, in the expression of feeling in song ; and that the school in which song is not a prominent part of its exercises is not a moral school, for song is a great moral element. 522 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. “True song is a gush of feeling, and is therefore moral educa- tion in its purity. Songs are the highways of angels to human hearts ; and when you close these highways and shut out the angels the devils are free to come in their place.” Mrs. Thompson’s idea was lately utilized by the Baptist Social Union of Boston, in its social and missionary work. A district was selected in which many workmen lived, and there was a strong desire to get them more interested in religious affairs. Special invitations were sent to five thou- sand — all men and American workmen — to be present at a " sacred concert.” Eight hundred came. They were delighted, and brought many more with them to the next concert, and after that one came again, when, b\ r invitation, they brought their wives. I quote from the press account: " The church was now crowded to overflowing The best singers and the best music that could be had were none too good for the working-men and the working-women of the South End.” The concert was so arranged that often all could take part — singing "America ” and like tunes. The result has been to fill the church, and keep it full of its new occupants, whom the best preaching alone never would have allured to the sanctuary. Mrs. Thompson writes : “ If a nation may be made to drift into war by the influence of martial music, why may not the spirit of peace be generated and infused by the influence of sacred music and song? “ The poet Lowell says : ‘ One of His sweetest charities is music.’ “ In our poor-houses there are old men and women, sad, hope- less, weary — long strangers to any gentle ministrations. In our prisons there are dull intellects, and hearts hardened against open religious efforts ; in our hospitals there ai - e suffering ones so worn with pain, so weak, so near the world for which, alas ! they have received no preparation, — to all these might be borne on the wings of song the words of life from Him who came ‘ to preach the gospel to the poor, to heal the broken-hearted, to set at liberty them that are bruised.’ “A Christian song has this advantage over a sermon — the truth in it touches the heart of the hearer unawares, when he is not on the defensive against the gosjiel. Miss Esther Pugh, Trcas. National IV. C. T. U. THE W. C. T. U. TEMPERANCE SONG. 523 “ Specially successful may the hymn be if some helpful thought is repeated over and over, as in the refrains of the choruses. This will fasten on many a hearer, and sing itself in his mind hours and days after it was heard. “ Educate the hearts of the people by sacred music, and the heart will readily educate the head.” And she adds in a note to me last July : “I wish you could see the need and the use of giving the people music. Could you make the American people a singing people, you would soon see a change in their morals. Sing ! — I wish every one could and would sing, and I pray God to inspire you with the idea of making music and temperance go together, and so help each other along.” Now, there is more in this than may be dreamed of in our philosophy. Both praise and prayer appeal to primary ele- ments and emotions of the soul — and the most of us are more accessible through praise than prayer. Even sinners feel that they have a right to help along the singing ; but as for prayer, that is a different thing — only for the saints — very few are good enough to pray in public — only the min- ister, the deacons, and a few of the very best. However all this is to be explained, if it can be explained, the fact is a whole congregation and "innumerable multitudes” will } r ield to song, and sing themselves also, when nothing else seems to stir them at all. I am inclined to think the poet had an impression of tvhat is coming when he broke forth as though he began to hear it : “ When shall the sound of singing Flow joyfully along ! When hill and valley, ringing With one triumphant song. Proclaim the contest ended, And He who once was slain, Again to earth descended, Returns in bliss to reign.” And the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union is develop- ing more and more the idea to which Mrs. Thompson calls attention in this timely way. Miss Anna Gordon, who is like another right arm to Miss Willard (but she has one for her own use also), and others 524 THE TEMTEKANCE MOVEMENT. are utilizing more and more this comparatively unused agency of song. If I could write a word which would encourage the feeling that they are developing a new sense, as it were, or rather one of which the world has vaguely known, and conceived to belong to the few, but which now is to become the possession of the many, and as much a means of reform, regeneration and happiness as reading, preaching, praying or the universal development of artistic powers, I should deem myself most fortunate. But this chapter must close with mention of scarce any of the great leaders of the Union ; for the time would fail me to speak of Mrs. Wood- bridge, Mrs. Foster, Mrs. Buell, Mrs. Burt, Mrs. Lathrop and Miss Coleman, who has created a temperance literature almost of her own intellectual and business powers, Mrs. Stevens, Miss Pugh, Mrs. Newman of Washington and Mrs. Newman of Nebraska, Mrs. Barnes, Dr. Burnett, Mrs. Barney, Miss Smith, Mrs. Wallace, Mrs. AYhite, Mrs. Knox, Mrs. Gordon, Miss Briggs and Miss Brown, whom I have personally known, and seen in the prosecution of their mighty work, and a thousand others who in every State and Territory and on every inch of our national soil — and beyond it — have wrought and still are working for the good of man and the glory of God, in season and out of season, accomplishing their great mission on earth — who by their faith have removed mountains — of whom the world is not worthy. And some are not, for God has taken them. Of Miss Francis E. Willard, the President of the Woman’s National Christian Temperance Union, I had intended to write ; but I will not mar the felicity of her fame by an attempted portrayal of her accomplishments, her powers and her worth. She leads the wonderful organization, se- lected from the world's Christian womanhood, and embracing the highest forces operating in the forefront of civilization, with the valor of Alexander, the sagacity of Fabius, the patience and piety of Washington. She is a woman. To belong to the Union is a high honor. To lead it is a still higher honor. To lead it as it is led is almost impossible to human powers. It would be quite so but for the fact that this Grand Army is right, both by instinct and inspiration. THE W. C. T. U. TEKrETUAL. 525 Let us hope for the permanence of this great organization. I believe it to be indestructible because it is the creation or result of causes operating from the beginning of time, and which in a true sense ordain whatsoever comes to pass, and is a necessary means to the great end of millennial trans- formation. The true histoiy of our time is being made by woman. It is her age. We are fortunate to live in it. Let the next, which can look back upon their full proportions, record its wonders. Meanwhile, let the actors in these great events Avait for the verdict of posterity, who “Long shall seek their likeness — long in vain.” CHAPTER XXV. WIIAT SHALL AVE DO NEXT? Since Waterloo no Year in which Rum has not been the Great Destroyer — Governor St. John’s Speech at Worcester — The New Century of Temperance Reform — A Look Backward on the Past — Means of the Past Successes — Helps and Hindrances — One Hundi'ed Years have Wrought Conviction — The Removal of the Evil is now the Problem — The Question Everywhere, North and South, East and West — The American People must Act — What to do Next? — Washingtonian Moral Suasion not Sufficient — Constitutional Amend- ment — Not of what Party, but will the Member of Congress Vote Prohibitory Amendment? — In 1890 Submit the Amendment to the People — No more Mistakes — Unanimity and Efficiency — Caucuses, Primaries and Nominating Conventions — National Prohibition our Watchword — Then, America the Temperance Leader and Redeemer of the Nations. S Ave turn our faces to the foe and move for the prom- ised land, we feel the force of the question, — What shall Ave do next? Let us briefly review the past and con- sider a few suggestions in answer to this question. It must be conceded that the use of intoxicating, that is to say of jooisonous liquors as a beverage is the chief source and immediate cause of more hurt to society and to indixAd- uals than any other agency Avliich can be named. The Avar of the rebellion cost us feAver lives and less treasure year by year during its term of death and devastation than the nation has sacrificed annually to the Moloch of alcohol during the halcyon period Avhich has elapsed since its close. Pestilence has not slain sixty thousand victims in any one year since the settlement of this country. If cholera and small-pox, combined, should sweep aAvay one hundred thou- sand of our countrymen in a season, the nation Avould organ- ize as one vast funeral procession and hang the heavens Avith the emblems of despair. Famine is Avith us unknoAvn, or at least unnecessary, and Avhcncver it exists it is a crime either of the victim or of the community, and not an excusable mis- fortune in any case Avhatever ; but in other civilized lands 526 ALCOHOL CONFRONTED AS THE ENEMY. 527 starvation, even during the last fifty years, has occasionally taught mankind that the terrible word can not yet be dropped from the human vocabulary as descriptive of an evil liability to which is extant among men. Yet it may safely be said that since the battle of Water- loo, now the full period of the life of man, there has been no one year in which the combined suffering and pecuniary losses inflicted upon the Caucasian race by war, pestilence and famine, have equalled the total of destruction chargeable to alcohol in the same lapse of time. Beyond this the curse of the latter has been not intermittent and occasional, but perpetual and inexorable, and, I think, on the whole, increas ing like the everlasting and unyielding pressure of gravita- tion and depravity. In this work we have become familiar with the mathematical statements which come to us from statisticians, municipal authorities, from the leading lumina- ries of all the professions and from every source of authentic information, by Avhich we learn that at least two-thirds of the pauperism, insanity and crime, and of the public and private burdens which these great evils impose upon us, are directly chargeable to intoxicating drink. Such facts are as familiar as corpses upon a battlefield, and seem to attract no more attention. I hazard nothing in appealing to the con- sciousness of every one who l'eads these lines to attest that he has seen more of evil flowing from this than from any other one cause during his whole lifetime, and I should hardly fail if I asserted that the personal sorrows and afflic- tions which he has most to bewail among friends, kindred and the community where he may dwell are traceable to the same omnipresent curse. Those who preach, preach against it, and those who pray, pray against it. Platform orators denounce it. The press recounts its daily crimes and deviltries, and those who drink, as well as those who abstain, vie with each other in stigmatizing rum as the worst thing there is extant. Yet, somehow, the old king does most wonderfully hold his own. He is the popular curse. He has round billions of money invested in his business, one-tenth, perhaps, of the property and labor of the country, producing and distributing death and misery to the American people. His market is as sure as that for cotton, corn or 528 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. beef. The unnatural appetite which constitutes the demand has become as insatiable, and almost as universal, as the demand for healthy foods. This appetite descends with the blood, and the parent thus tends bar, even after death, for his child. Multitudes bewail the evils of intoxication, attend temperance meetings, sing temperance songs and pay a dol- lar a year to help along the blessed cause, and then lease their real estate for saloons, protest against the insertion of prohibition planks in political platforms lest remonstrance against evil shall upset party supremacy; or, it may be, with upright purpose, influenced by profound discouragement and disgust, they break down and destroy an organization which they created and which belongs to them, which they might control and save and use as a mighty power for the removal of the evils which they deplore. So it goes, and the evil expands until, as Governor St. John tells us, no doubt truly, in a speech at 'Worcester, Mass., in the year 1885, that the production, which in the year 1862 was said to have been 16,000,000 gallons of distilled liquors, and 62,000,000 gallons of beer, perhaps an exceptionally unproductive year, was, according to a recent report of the commissioner of internal revenue, 69,000,000 gallons of distilled spirits, 19,000,000 barrels or 700,000,000 gallons of malt liquors, and over 2,000,000 gallons of wine, all which went into the consumption of this country during the fiscal year ending June 30, 1885. Well, really, we do not seem to be pro- gressing very rapidly according to these figures, but I sus- pect that the returns of 1862 were imperfect. There is, however, I think, no doubt that the consumption of all kinds of intoxicating liquors has increased quite as rapidly as population in the United States during the last quarter of a century. This is true of malt liquors, unquestionably, and perhaps of wines. The rum traffic is now the great menacing danger of America and of civilization. What, then, shall Ave do ? 1 do not assume that I can answer this question. I can state Avhat seems to my vision to be the better way ; that is all that any man can do, and the Supreme Euler of events will direct the pathway of action for the neAV century and in the ages to come as he has from the beginning until now. © © Mrs. Clara Hoffman , President JF. C. T. U., of Missouri. RETROSPECT AND FORECAST. 529 We stand upon an elevation at the opening of a new century of the temperance reform. It is an hour of retro- spect and of forecast. Something is revealed by the lamp of experience for the guidance of our feet in the century to come. W hat has been done in the last hundred years? By what means has it been accomplished? What remains to do, and by what means and methods shall the remaining work be wrought? These questions are the all-important ones before us now. They have largely been answered already, and space forbids any save the most cursory view of so vast a theme. In the first place, during the century just closed we have learned that the use of intoxicating liquors as a beverage, simply as a beverage and not as a medicine, is an evil both useless and hurtful. We have learned that alcohol is a poison and not a food ; that it is never useful to the human system save under circumstances when a poison may be useful, never to produce or improve health only as it may remove an obstruction to the natural and proper action of this vital machine, so fearfully and wonderfully made. We gravely doubt whether it be ever useful or necessary. Science has become our ally, and fortifies our cause impregnably with her demonstrations. The Byronic phrase, "Bum and True Religion,” was hardly blasphemous sixty years ago. A ven- erable Christian once told me that when he was six 3'ears old, his sainted mother became converted and joined the Congre- gational Church in one of the best towns in my own State. Among his most vivid recollections was the memory of the visits of the distinguished divine, who came, on two or more occasions to his father’s house, for the purpose of testing the theological soundness as well as practical piety of his mother during the probationary period which preceded her admis- sion to the church, every such interview in the discharge of his sacred calling being opened by a liberal drink of New England rum, administered by the hands of the candidate for admission. It was not only the way of the world, but it was the way of the church. Drinking which did not result in actual helplessness was hardly considered an offense, while, as to social custom, its indulgence was as universal as it was deemed to be delightful, and its dangerous tendency 34 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. 530 was overlooked most strangely and wickedly by the great majority of the best of men. Now the Christian ministry, Protestant and Catholic, is almost a unit against rum. The medical profession is against rum ; the judiciary is against rum : science, religion, the learned professions as a whole, which one hundred years ago were for rum, are now against it. The substantial press of the country is against it ; intel- ligence, conscience, all the great forces and agencies of society are against it. Whenever and wherever any of them advocate its cause, the work is accompanied by a concession of the evil, and the hypocritical or ignorant pre- tense that it can best be suppressed by some policy which increases the evil. You cannot conceive of a political plat- form which advocates or justifies the liquor traffic because it does any good. All opposition to the evil is deprecated, or its license is sought only upon the ground that stringent and prohibitory measures increase the evil, or that such alleged invasions of personal liberty are dangerous to individuals or to the State. It seems to be forgotten that the very essence of all government is an invasion of personal liberty to do wrong, and there can be no personal liberty to perform any action hurtful to society and to the State, which is beyond the jurisdiction and the power of the government established for the preservation of both. In short, this much (and it is everything in that it is the major premise of the syllogism whose conclusion is the destruction of the traffic), has been established by the agitation of the century just closed: that the manufacture, sale and use of alcohol as a beverage is the greatest crime and curse of modern times. All the great conservative and preservative forces of society are now arrayed against it. That means its ultimate and inevitable extinction. There never was an evil, which has passed away, that was not destroyed by public opinion. There is not, there never will be, an evil which can withstand the assaults of the enlightened condemnation of a free people who suffer from it. We have, then, this impregnable fact and supreme con- solation which the past century has bequeathed to us, more precious to humanity than a diadem of morning-stars, that the liquor traffic is doomed, and shall be destroyed. The THE MEANS OF PAST ACHIEVEMENTS. 531 demon has been tried, and condemned to death in the highest court, the court of public opinion. To us is assigned the work of execution. Let us proceed to perform that duty faithfully, relentlessly and now. For a moment let us consider the means by which the achievements of the past have been won. There seem to be two agencies which influence human action, persuasion and force, — the action of individuals upon each other and upon the community by facts and motives addressed to the understanding and to the will, or, in other words, moral suasion ; and the will of the com- munity — the result of moral suasion, embodied in law. The law itself becomes, in its turn, the fortress and re-enforce- ment of the moral sentiment and opinion of the community ; and by the sanctions which belong to its administration, and the reverence which a free people must always entertain for the laws which have once been enacted, even when the reasons which may have led to it have become forgotten or obscured in the agitation of fresh issues concerning the public weal, the lav r preserves and maintains the good to secure which it was enacted. After popular enthusiasm has passed away, the enemy comes in again like a flood. Then it is that a vigilant and determined minority can rally under the tegis of an existing law, and summon its sanctions as a means of recalling the former acuteness of a now blunted public sentiment, as well as to directly suppress or restrain the evil prohibited. True it is that when a law is really wrong, or by the nature of things has become obsolete, the reason thereof failing, it is impossible for a minority long to enforce it. But, on the other hand, if the evil remain, and the law be right, the fact that it is on the statute-book is a very great advantage, especially in times of declension in public zeal for the right. Both these forces, moral suasion and public law, have been employed in the promotion ot the temperance reform during the century past. It is so patent that moral suasion, by education and argument, has been and always must be the great preliminary, all-causing and con- trolling agency in moulding public opinion, which alone makes laws and gives permanent efficiency after their enactment, that for my present purpose I need not press its importance, 532 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. to the future as well as to the past, further upon the atten- tion. I wish to consider, however, briefly, the character of the legal enactments which in the past have been relied upon to promote the temperance reform. These have been by license or by prohibition of the sale for immediate consump- tion, either by the State or by some subdivision of the State, as a town or county, by authority derived from the State. The general government has never passed, as it might do, for the District of Columbia and the Territories any form whatever of prohibitory law against the rum traffic. License laws are based upon the idea of taxation for revenue, and imply a sanction of the trade, as well as participation in the profits thereof by the whole people, who, for the general good alone, can exercise the taxing power. A license gives the right to sell in consideration of the fee paid to the people, and prohibits such right to those Avho will not pay the tax. The same sum imposed as a penalty for selling in violation of a prohibitory law, is payable for each and every sale, and there is no consent to the act on the part of the public what- ever. The fact that the penalty, like the fee for the license, goes into the public treasury, is of no consequence at all. These license laws, or excise laws, although for a while they may restrain, are no ultimate help to the tem- perance reform. They are, in fact, one of the chief defenses of the traffic, and, whether high or low, are of most per- nicious final tendency. They bribe the public conscience, the} r bewilder the public intelligence, and they never are long enforced in those provisions which are sometimes honestly, but more generally with bad design, attached for the appa- rent purpose of restriction. The licensee soon violates all these restrictions, and then is as liable to prosecution, at the instigation of the common seller without any license at all, as is the latter at the suit of the licensee himself. One vio- lator of law will not prosecute another violator of law. Then where is the motive for prosecution on his part, the creation of which is said to be the great excellence of the license law as a means of regulating the trade? It has disappeared, and the license law is no law at all in its practical effect, save only as it does the general coffers fill with the price of blood. So far as it promotes the gilded saloon by closing the low grog- Mother Stewart. I FAST ACHIEVEMENTS AND FAILURES. 533 gery, I have only to say, the latter seems to me to be far more respectable, and a less curse in the community than the former. Ten groggeries will not work the ruin wrought by a single palace of strong drink. Treason should be made odious. Every lover of his country should vote for the groggery as against the saloon. The license law, high or low, is no device of the temperance reform nor of the tem- perance agitation. It was not developed by it. The moral sentiment of the community had nothing to do with its origin, nor, unless under a grievous misapprehension, with its present support. It has existed ever since there was a traffic, and for the sole purpose of getting money out of it for the public pocket, and might just as well be applied to the commission of any other offense against the public wel- fare by those who would pay for the liberty, as to the trade in rum. A license law seems to me to be radically wrong in principle, pernicious in pi'actice, and, so far as I know, no one has ever imposed any real or permanent restraint upon the gigantic evil with which civilization is now called upon to contend. The only permanent good effect of such a law is to undeceive the confidence of the enemies of the traffic in the efficacy of such devices. Some people will only learn from an experiment. There remain to be considered only the State and local option laws, which have assumed to prohibit the sale of alcohol for drinking purposes. The amendments to State constitutions have as yet become hardly an operative force. These prohibitory laws have partially succeeded and they have partially failed. Why have they so far succeeded? Because they were founded upon the right principle, and hence rallied conscience and humanity to their support. Why h ave they so far failed? Because they were, save in the principle involved, in no just sense prohibitory laws at all. They did not, and they do not, and they can not, when enacted by a State only, prevent the traffic in intoxicating liquor. The liquor traffic comprises vastly more than the retail sale, or even the wholesale and retail transaction. The liquor traffic is practically independent, in a large degree, of any State, and in an absolute degree of most of the States. True, if the drinking habit were not so power- 534 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. fill and universal, it might he somewhat different. But now every little hamlet and almost every house sends forth its cry and holds out its money to the whole land and to the whole earth, begging for strong drink. It can be made everywhere, and, under the protection of the armies and navies of the nation, and of the world if it come from beyond the seas, alcohol, in the original packages, can be rolled into the cellar of every cabin as well as every palace in the coun- try. But how inadequate and what a misnomer is any such thing as a prohibitory law which can only forbid the sale to the consumer in a State ! and how much more so one which is operative only for the same purpose in a county or town ! Even the State constitutional amendments, which prohibit the manufacture as well as the sale, must fail — inevitably fail. In the very nature of things, there is and there can be no remedy but in a national constitutional prohibitory law. It will be time enough to cry that prohibition does not pro- hibit when prohibition has been tried. The State of Maine has very greatly improved the condition of her people by the operation of her quasi-prohibitory law ; so of New Hamp- shire and Vermont. Ask any old resident of any one of these States and he will tell you, yea. A politician with a flask in his pocket or a liquor drummer from Boston might bewail the failure of the prohibitory law in those States, but I consider these laws, imperfect as they are in all save their motive, in their practical operation miracles of good : and, considering the existing appetite, — which antedated the law and the existence of which was the cause of the attempted reform, — the enormous and concentrated capital and action protected by nearly all State and the over- whelming power of national law which makes the stuff any- where and carries it, everywhere, I say deliberately that not even the law against murder is any better enforced than these poor, halting paragraphs of infantile legislation, nick- named prohibitory laws. A truly prohibitory law must have jurisdiction of the evil, and of its physical causes from their origin to their end. The nation alone can assert that full jurisdiction and exercise the necessary power. We have been one hundred years convincing science, re- ligion, the professions, the judges who administer the crirn- WASHINGTONIAN MORAL, SUASION INSUFFICIENT. 535 inal laws, and the great mass of the people, that alcohol is poison, and that its manufacture, sale and use is the organ- ized destruction of individuals and the body-politic. The nature of the legislation which is to remove and renovate all is now to be considered and enacted and enforced. ’Who- ever believes that the destruction of the liquor traffic is not a national issue has made a mistake. Whoever does not comprehend that the removal of that evil is a duty, which the nation is about to perform, fails to discern the signs of the times. Eveiy where the question is up. In the North and in the South ; in Massachusetts, New York and Ohio ; throughout the West and the South-west ; in every State the agitation is irrepressible, because the evil is gigantic and omnipresent. It is impossible to suppress these convulsive efforts of the social system to free itself of this foreign and destructive element. It must be eliminated or society will die. It is of no use to cry peace, for there is no peace. Peace without a complete cure would lie the most dangerous symptom. It would indicate the destruction of vital power, presaging decline and death. The American people must do something. 'What had we best do next? The Washingtonian movement swept over the country, some fifty years ago, like a tidal wave from the sea of life. That movement was moral suasion in its most powerful manifesta- tion. The great wave subsided, and the enemy came in once more like a flood of fire, and there be those who believe that the last state was worse than the first. Was, then, the Washingtonian movement wrong? Nay, verily, but it was incomplete. The tremendous public opinion which the dis- cussion evoked should have been crystallized into the endur- ing forms of State and national law. The triumph then would have been complete and the work secure. We have at last learned something; and we are still learning more and more, that it is what we save that makes us rich. Deposit all the savings of reform in the solid banks of constitutional and statutory legislation, State and national, and the liquor traffic will not pauperize this generation of laborers in the field of temperance reform. We shall have a most precious inheritance to leave to the generation which comes after us. THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. 536 We shall not repeat the mistake of our fathers. Whatever we advance we shall hold by the authority of law. The one all- essential thing remaining to he done is to put forth every effort to secure political action. State political action is important, but national political action is all-important. I have endeav- ored to indicate why it is indispensable, and the only action which can render that of the States either permanent or efficient. If either should wait for the other, by all means let the States wait on the nation ; let all the people of all the States concentrate upon one grand effort to amend the national constitution, so as to prohibit the manufacture, the sale, the importation, the exportation and the transportation of alcoholic beverages anywhere within the limits of the national domain. That is the way to rescue and preserve the States. It is easy thus to create the popular sentiment which must exist within the States in order that legislation may be secured in their several jurisdictions. The evil is national, and the war which saves the nation must be fought by the nation. The constitution, now the charter of the rum power, is to be amended by securing a two-thirds vote of both houses of Congress, submitting a proposition for that purpose to the States for their action, and its approval by three-fourths of the entire number of the States. The Pres- ident has nothing to do with the submission of the proposed amendment to the States, because he legislates only by veto, which is nullified by a two-thirds vote of the two houses, and a two-thirds vote must be secured in its favor in the first place. Between the submission to the States and ratification by three-fourths of the States, a considerable period might, undoubtedly would, elapse, but we should succeed in the end. All the energy of the reform throughout the nation could be concentrated upon the States one after another, and L sincere^ believe that, once before the people, we can com- plete the work in five years time. Nationally, little com- paratively important, can be done now but to get two-thirds of both houses of Congress to vote to submit the proposed amendment to the people. It is nothing to us whether a senator or a representative be a Democrat or a Republican, a Prohibitory party man or a Labor man, whether he is for license or prohibition, provided he will vote to take the Mrs. J. K . Barney , of Rhode Island. TUE PEOHIBITOUV AMENDMENT IN 1890. 537 sense of the people upon such a proposed amendment. That is what we want of him now. Only this and nothing more. What honest man can say that this request is unreasonable ? What political party which cares for political freedom can deny to the millions who desire to be heard upon this tre- mendous question of the amendment of the constitution of the country, so as to preserve the existence of our nation and of our civilization before the only tribunal which can decide it, the exercise of this fundamental right ? We ask no man or party now to pledge himself to advocate the amendment before the people ; we will take care of that when we cet to the people. But we demand that he shall give to us and that political parties shall give to us a chance to be heard in the proper forum — the forum of the people — which is our right. It is our concern, not his or theirs, whether we are defeated or not when we reach the people of the several States. This is the temperance issue now rising in this whole land, and, until this is decided, no party, man or fac tion can project one of comparatively serious importance into national politics. There is temperance sentiment enough to choose a two-thirds vote in favor of submitting such an amendment to the people in the very next House of Representatives, provided it would go into the primaries and the conventions of political parties now existing, and then support in good faith at the polls the man who should have been pledged to submit the amendment to the people of the States. The Senate would surely vote immediately with the House upon this proposition. This amendment might be thus submitted to the people in 1890, and the amendment itself become a part of the law of the land before the close of the century. Oh, fools and blind ! Can we not discern the signs of the times ? No more mistakes should be made. The working people of this country are with us, and the whole temperance vote should combine for the submission of such an amendment. Control the primaries and nominating conventions. They are the hiding-places of political power. This ought not to be a party question ; there should be unanimity in a matter like this, but I fear we can not hope so much as this for THE TEMPEUANCE MOVEMENT. 538 our country. It would be the millennium. But let us try. Some party will adopt the issue and in this sign conquer. I have thus endeavored to answer the question, what had better next be done in the temperance reform. Every man, woman and child is interested in the answer ; future genera- tions depend upon that answer for their destiny of weal or of woe. Without undervaluing local and State agitation and legislation, let us concentrate every energy and effort upon the one great work of securing the submission of a proposed national amendment to the people of the States. Then we shall have before us a period of agitation in the States for its ratification there. Thus we shall have regenerated the con- stitution, and the tremendous powers of the nation will soon throttle this Giant Despair, who is feeding by day and by night upon the bodies and souls of our countrymen. Let us wisely conserve our forces and our votes. Peaceful agencies, if wisely employed, will accomplish the grand result. Nu- merous issues, essential to the public welfare, are always pending, and great parties which are entrusted with national control must embrace and simultaneously deal with them all or perish, for they have no right to exist after they decline or fail to promote the public good. Each man must decide for himself the method of his action. Let us, however, at least concentrate upon the things to be done, that the tremendous forces now dissipated in the sand may become a mighty torrent of beneficence and sweep away the nation’s curse. Abating no whit of effort in the way of instruction or persuasion, increasing the activity of all the agencies now employed to influence individual municipal organizations and States, let us lift up the mighty banner of National Constitutional Prohibition. Let us ourselves con- template the subject from this higher elevation. The nation refuses to permit the importation of criminals — then let us prohibit the importation of the cause of crimi- nals and of crimes. We refuse to receive the paupers and outcasts of surrounding nations — then let us repel from our borders the primal source of poverty, wretchedness and despair. What we refuse to receive from abroad shall we continue to manufacture and export? What we refuse, or ought to refuse to import or export, because of its malignant THE CAUCUS, THE PRIMARY, THE CONVENTION. 539 and destructive work, shall we as a nation continue to manu- facture, distribute and consume among ourselves? Shall we longer divide and destroy the result of our most zealous efforts among the people and in the States by permitting the national constitution and national power, within their sphere the supreme law of the land, to protect the manufacture,' the distribution and the wholesale trade in this merchandise of death? Nay, verily, if the new century is to complete the temperance reform there is but one way to accomplish it — National Prohibition must be our watchword. Let this issue be carried into every caucus and primary for choice of delegates, and into every congressional convention of every party at the next election and every election ; and let every voter make this issue one of the great tests of party fealty. Let the same issue be made in the caucuses which nominate the Legislatures who make senators of the United States, and thus choose members of both Houses of Con- gress who will demand for the people whom they represent, the opportunity to be heard in the forum of the States for the amendment and regeneration of the constitution of the country, so that this sacred instrument shall become the war- rant for the destruction, and no longer the charter of life and liberty to the most terrible curse and crime of civilization. This seems to me to be what we had better do next. The first great national step taken, the amendment to the national constitution submitted, the amendment ratified by three- fourths of the States, the general government clothed with jurisdiction to prohibit the manufacture, sale, importation, exportation and transportation of intoxicating drinks to be used as a beverage, legislation to that end placed upon the statute-book of the land, both State and national authorities harmoniously combining for the destruction of the traffic, public sentiment awakened everywhere by this broad and universal agitation, fused and consolidated and hurled by the arm of the whole people, will strike with the unity and power of the thunderbolt; and, when the deafening crash and blinding glare and sulphurous smoke and smell have passed away, we or our children shall behold King Alcohol prone and dead in his own gutter — slain by the lightnings of God. 540 THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. But there is one thing more that must lie done. We must not be satisfied with our own redemption. Our nation must become an active agency in the great family of nations, for the destruction of the traffic throughout the world. The business must be placed in the process of ultimate ex- tinction everywhere. One nation in earnest can set all the needed machinery in motion. Let us build our navy, outlaw the liquor traffic, declare it piracy when conducted on the high seas, and suppress it with shot and shell. It is worse than the trade in slaves. Capture or sink every ship that carries the contraband article, and give it to the waves. No nation will long contend for this traffic against the sincere and aggressive action of the American people. Nearly or quite every Christian nation 'would, after a brief period of agitation, join in a general international declaration against the trade and for its suppression. Whatever the world will not tolerate on the high seas, or as an article of international exchange, will soon cease to be tolerated within the home jurisdiction of the separate nations which make up the whole. Let America take her position. Ah ! if we only were in possession of our own government ! If we were only in earnest ourselves ! Then, what might we not do next? APPENDIX. THE KANSAS CASES. DECISION OF THE SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES. Nos. 19, 20, and 934. — October Term, 1887. Peter Mugler, Plaintiff in Error, vs. The State of Kansas. 4 In error to the Supreme > Court of the State of j Kansas. Peter Mugler, Plaintiff in Error, vs. The State of Kansas. } In error to the Supreme Court of the State of Kansas. The State of Kansas, ex rel. J. F. Tufts, Assistant Attorney-General of the State of Kansas for Atchison County, Kan- sas, Appellant, vs. Herman Ziebold and Joseph Hagelin, partners as Ziebold & Hagelin. Appeal from the Cir- cuit Court of the Unit- ed States for the Dis- trict of Kansas. [. December 5th, 1887.] Mr. Justice Harlan delivered the opinion of the Court. These cases involve an inquiry into the validity of certain stat- utes of Kansas relating to the manufacture and sale of intoxicat- ing liquors. 'Phc first two are indictments, charging Mugler, the plaintiff in error, in one case, with having sold, and in the other, with having manufactured, spirituous, vinous, malt, fermented, and other intoxi- cating liquors, in Saline County, Kansas, without having the license (541 ) 542 APPENDIX. or permit required by the statute. The defendant, having been found guilty, was lined, iu each case, one hundred dollars, and ordered to be committed to the county jail until the fine was paid. Each judgment was affirmed by the Supreme Court of Kansas, and thereby, it is contended, the defendant was denied rights, privi- leges, and immunities guaranteed by the Constitution of the United States. The third case — Kansas v. Zicbold & Hagelin — was' commenced by petition filed in one of the courts of the State. The relief sought is: 1. That the group of buildings in Atchison County, Kansas, constituting the brewery of the defendants, partners as Ziebold & Hagelin, be adjudged a common nuisance, and the sheriff or other proper officer directed to shut up and abate the same. 2. That the defendants be enjoined from using, or permitting to be used, the said premises as a place 'where intoxicating liquors may be sold, bartered, or given away, or kept for barter, sale, or gift, otherwise than by authority of law. The defendants answered, denying the allegations of the petition, and averring : First. That said buildings were erected by them prior to the adoption, by the people of Kansas, of the constitution- al amendment prohibiting the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liouors for other than medicinal, scientific, and mechanical purposes, and before the passage of the prohibitory liquor statute of that State. Second. That they were erected for the purpose of manu- facturin'! beer, and cannot be put to any other use ; and. if not so used, they will be of little value. Third. That the statute under which said suit is brought is void under the Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution of the United States. Upon the petition and bond of the defendants the cause was re- moved into the Circuit Court of the United States for the District of Kansas upon the ground that the suit was one arising under the Constitution of the United States. Amotion to remand it to the State court was denied. The pleadings were recast so as to conform to the equity practice in the courts of the United States ; and, the cause having been heard upon bill and answer, the suit was dis- missed. From that decree the State prosecutes an appeal. By a statute of Kansas, approved March 3, 1868, it was made a APPENDIX. 54-3 raisdemeador, punishable by fine and imprisonment, for any one, directly or indirectly, to sell spirituous, vinous, fermented, or other intoxicating liquors, without having a dram-shop, tavern, or grocery license. It w r as, also, enacted, among other things, that every place where intoxicating liquors were sold in violation of the stat- ute should be taken, held, and deemed to be a common nuisance ; and it was required that all rooms, taverns, eating-houses, bazaars, restaurants, groceries, coffee-houses, cellars, or other places of public resort where intoxicating liquors w r ere sold, in violation of law, should be abated as public nuisances. Gen. Stat. Kansas, 1868, ch. 35. But, in 1880, the people of Kansas adopted a more stringent policy. On the 2d of November of that year, they ratified an amendment to the State constitution, which declared that the manu- facture and sale of intoxicating liquors should be forever prohibit- ed in that State, except for medical, scientific, and mechanical purposes. In order to give effect to that amendment, the legislature repeal- ed the act of 1868, and passed an act, approved February 19, 1S81, to take effect May 1, 1881, entitled “ An act to prohibit the manu- facture and sale of intoxicating liquors, except for medical, scien- tific, and mechanical purposes, and to regulate the manufacture and sale thereof for such excepted purposes.” Its first section provides “ that any person or persons who shall manufacture, sell, or barter any spirituous, malt, vinous, fermented, or other intoxi- cating liquors shall be guilty of a misdemeanor : Provided, however, That such liquors may be sold for medical, scientific, and mechan- ical purposes, as provided in this act.” The second section makes it unlawful for any person to sell or barter for either of such ex- cepted purposes any malt, vinous, spirituous, fermented, or other intoxicating liquors without having procured a druggist’s permit therefor, and prescribes the conditions upon which such permit may be granted. The third section relates to the giving by physicians of prescriptions for intoxicating liquors to be used by their pa- tients ; and the fonrth, to the sale of such liquors by druggists. The fifth seetion forbids any person from manufacturing or assist- ing in the manufacture of intoxicating liquors in the State, except 544 APPENDIX. for medical, scientific, and mechanical purposes, and makes provis- ion lor the granting of licenses to engage in the business of manu- facturing liquors for such excepted purposes. The seventh section declares it to be a misdemeanor for any person, not having the re- quired permit, to sell or barter, directly or indirectly, spirituous, malt, vinous, fermented, or other intoxicating liquors ; the punishment prescribed being, for the first offence, a fine of not less than one hundred nor more than five hundred dollars, or imprisonment in the county jail not less than twenty nor more than ninety days ; for the second offence, a fine of not less than two hundred nor more than than five hundred dollars, or imprisonment in the county jail not less than sixty days nor more than six months ; and for every subsequent offence, a fine not less than five hundred nor more than one thousand dollars, or imprisuoment in the count}’ jail not less than three months nor more than one year, or both such fine and imprisonment, in the discretion of the court. The eighth section provides for simi- lar fines and punishments against persons who manufacture, or aid, assist, or abet the manufacture of any intoxicating liquors without having the required permit. The thirteenth section declares, among other things, all places where intoxicating liquors are manufactured, sold, bartered, or given away, or are kept for sale, barter, or use, in violation of the act, to be common nuisances ; and provides that upon the judgment of any court having jurisdiction finding such place to be a nuisance, the proper officer shall be directed to shut up and abate the same. Under that statute, the prosecutions against Mugler were institut- ed. It contains other sections in addition to those above referred to ; but as they embody merely the details of the general scheme adopted by the State for the prohibition of the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors, except for the purposes specified, it is unnecessary to set them out. On the 7th of March, 1885, the legislature passed an act amenda- tory and supplementary to that of 1881. The thirteenth section of the former act, being the one upon which the suit against Ziebold & Hagelin is founded, will be given in full in a subsequent part of this opinion. The facts necessary to a clear understanding of the questions, APPENDIX. 545 common to these cases, are the following : Mugler and Ziebold & Hagelin were engaged in manufacturing beer at their respective es- tablishments, (constructed specially for that purpose) for several years prior to the adoption of the constitutional amendment of 1880. They continued in such business in defiance of the statute of 1S81, and without having the required permit. Nor did Mugler have a license or permit to sell beer. The single sale of which he was found guilty occurred in the State, and after May 1, 1881, that is, after the act of February 19, 1881, took effect, and was of beer manufactured before its passage. The buildings and machinery constituting these breweries are of little value if not used for the purpose of manufacturing beer ; that is to say, if the statutes are enforced against the defendants the value of their property will be very materially diminished. The general question in each case is, whether the foregoing stat- utes of Kansas are in conflict with that clause of the Fourteenth Amendment, which provides that “ no State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States ; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law.” That legislation by a State prohibiting the manufacture within her limits of intoxicating liquors, to be there sold or bartered for general use as a beverage, does not necessarily infringe any right, privilege, or immunity secured by the Constitution of the United States, is made clear by the decisions of this court, rendered before and since the adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment ; to some of which, in view of questions to be presently considered, it will be well to refer. In the License Cases , 5 How. 504, the question was, whether cer- tain statutes of Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and New Hampshire, relating to the sale of spirituous liquors were repugnant to the Con- stitution of the United States. In determining that question, it be- came necessary to inquire whether there was any conflict between the exercise by Congress of its power to regulate commerce with foreign countries, or among the several States, and the exercise by a State of what are called police powers. Although the members of the court did not fully agree as to the grounds upon which the 35 546 APPENDIX. decision should be placed, they were unanimous in holding that the statutes then under examination were not inconsistent with the Constitution of the United States, or with any act of Congress. Chief Justice Taney said : “If any State deems the retail aud in- ternal traffic in ardent spirits injurious to its citizens, and calculat- ed to produce idleness, vice, or debauchery, I see nothing in the Constitution of the United States to prevent it from regulating and restraining the traffic, or from prohibiting it altogether, if it thinks proper.” Mr. Justice McLean, among other things, said: “A State regulates its domestic commerce, contracts, the transmission of estates, real and personal, and acts upon internal matters which relate to its moral and political welfare. Over these subjects the Federal government has no power. . . The acknowledged police power of a State extends often to the destruction of property. A nuisance may be abated. Everything prejudicial to the health or morals of a city may be removed.” Mr. Justice Woodbury observ- ed : “ How can they [the States] be sovereign within their respec- tive spheres, without power to regulate all their internal commerce, as well as police, and direct how, when and where it shall be con- ducted in articles intimately connected either with public morals or public safety or public prosperity ? ” Mr. Justice Grier, in still more emphatic language, said: “The true question presented by these cases, and one which I am not disposed to evade, is whether the States have a right to prohibit the sale and consumption of an arti- cle of commerce which they believe to be pernicious in its effects, and the cause of disease, pauperism, and crime. . . Without attempting to define what are the peculiar subjects or limits of this power, it may safely be affirmed, that every law for the restraint or punishment of crime, for the preservation of the public peace, health and morals must come within this category. . . It is not necessary, for the sake of justifying the State legislation now under consideration, to array the appalling statistics of misery, pauper- ism and crime which have their origin in the use or abuse of ardent spirits. The police power, which is exclusively in the States, is alone competent to the correction of these great evils, and all measures of restraint or prohibition necessary to effect the purpose are within the scope of that authority.” APPENDIX. 547 In Barteineyer v. Iowa, 18 Wall. 129, it was said that prior to the adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment, State enactments, regulating or prohibiting the traffic in intoxicating liquors, raised no question under the Constitution of the United States; and that such legislation was left to the discretion of the respective States, subject to no other limitations than those imposed by their own con- stitutions, or by the general principles supposed to limit all legisla- tive power. Referring to the contention that the right to sell in- toxicating liquors was secured by the Fourteenth Amendment, the court said that “ so far as such a right exists, it is not one of the rights growing out of citizenship of the United States.” In Beer Co. v. Massachusetts , 97 U. S. 33, it was said, that, “ as a measure of police regulation, looking to the preservation of public morals, a State law prohibiting the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors is not repugnant to an)' clause of the Constitution of the United States.” Finally, in Foster v. Kansas , 112 U. S. 206, the court said that the question as to the constitutional power of a State to prohibit the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors was no longer an open one in this court. These cases rest upon the acknowledged right of the States of the Union to control their purely internal affairs, and, in so doing, to protect the health, morals, and safety of their people by regulations that do not inter- fere with the execution of the powers of the general government, or violate rights secured by the Constitution of the United States. The power to establish such regulations, as was said in Gibbons v. Ogden, 9 Wheat. 203, reaches everything within the territory of a State not surrendered to the national government. It is,' however, contended, that, although the State may prohibit the manufacture of intoxicating liquors for sale or barter within her limits, for general use as a beverage, “ no convention or legislature has the right, under our form of government, to prohibit any citi- zen from manufacturing for his own use, or for export, or storage, any article of food or drink not endangering or affecting the rights of others.” The argument made in support of the first branch of this proposition, briefly stated, is, that in the implied compact be- tween the State and the citizen certain rights are reserved by the latter, which are guaranteed by the constitutional provision protect- 548 APPENDIX. ing persons against being deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law, and with which the State cannot inter- fere ; that among those rights is that of manufacturing for one’s use either food or drink ; and that while, according to the doctrines of the Commune, the State may control the tastes, appetites, habits, dress, food, and drink of the people, our system of govern- ment, based upon the individuality and intelligence of the citizen, does not claim to control him, except as to his conduct to others, leaving him the sole judge as to all that only affects himself. It will be observed that the proposition, and the argument made in support of it, equally concede that the right to manufacture drink for one’s personal use is subject to the condition that such manufacture does not endanger or affect the rights of others. If such manufacture does prejudicial ! y affect the right and interests of the community, it follows, from the very premises stated, that so- ciety has the power to protect itself, by legislation, against the in- jurious consequences of that business. As was said in Munn v. Illinois , 94 U. S. 124, while power does not exist with the whole people to control rights that are purely and exclusively private, government may require “ each citizen to so conduct himself, and so use his own property, as not unnecessarily to injure another.” But by whom, or by what authority, is it to be determined whether the manufacture of particular articles of drink, either for general use or for the personal use of the maker, will injuriously affect the public? Power to determine such questions, so as to bind all, must exist somewhere ; else society will be at the mercy of the few, who, regarding only their own appetites or passions, may be willing to imperil the peace and security of the many, pro- vided only they are permitted to do as they please. Under our sys- tem that power is lodged with the legislative branch of the govern- ment. It belongs to that department to exert what are known as the police powers of the State, and to determine, primarily, what measures are appropriate or needful for the protection of the pub- lic morals, the public health, or the public safety. It does not at all follow that every statute enacted ostensibly for the promotion of these ends, is to be accepted as a legitimate exer- cise of the police powers of the State. There are, of necessity, APPENDIX. 549 limits beyond which legislation cannot rightfully go. While every possible presumption is to be indulged in favor of the validity of a statute, {Sinking Fund Cases , 99 U. S. 718,) the courts must obey the Constitution rather than the law-making department of govern- ment, and must, upon their own responsibility, determine whether, in any particular case, these limits have been passed. “ To what purpose,” it was said in Marburg v. Madison , 1 Cranch, 137, 167, “ are powers limited, and to what purpose is that limitation commit- ted to writing, if these limits may, at any time, be passed by those intended to be restrained? The distinction between a government with limited and unlimited powers is abolished, if those limits do not confine the persons on whom they are imposed, and if acts prohibited and acts allowed are of equal obligation.” The courts are not bound by mere forms, nor are they to be misled by mere pretenses. They are at liberty — indeed, are under a solemn duty — to look at the substance of things, whenever they enter upon the inquiry whether the legislature has transcended the limits of its authority. If, therefore, a statute purporting to have been enact- ed to protect the public health, the public morals, or the public safety, has no real or substantial relation to those objects, or is a palpable invasion of rights secured b} 7 the fundamental law, it is the duty of the courts to so adjudge, and thereby give effect to the Constitution. Keeping in view these principles, as governing the relations of the judicial and legislative departments of government with each other, it is difficult to perceive any ground for the judiciary to de- clare that the prohibition by Kansas of the manufacture or sale, within her limits, of intoxicating liquors for general use there as a beverage, is not fairly adapted to the end of protecting the com- munity against the evils which confessedly result from the exces- sive use of ardent spirits. There is no justification for holding that the State, under the guise merely of police regulations, is here aiming to deprive the citizen of his constitutional rights ; for we cannot shut out of view the fact, within the knowledge of all, that the public health, the public morals, and the public safety, may be endangered by the general use of intoxicating drinks ; nor the fact, established by statistics accessible to every one, that the idle- 550 APPENDIX. ness, -disorder, pauperism, and crime existing in the country are, in some degree at least, traceable to this evil. If, therefore, a State deems the absolute prohibition of the manufacture and sale, within her limits, of intoxicating liquors for other than medical, scientific, and manufacturing purposes, to be necessary to the peace and security of society, the courts cannot, without usurping legisla- tive functions, override the will of the people as thus expressed by their chosen representatives. They have nothing to do with the mere policy of legislation. Indeed, it is a fundamental principle in our institutions, indispensable to the preservation of public liberty, that one of the separate departments of government shall not usurp powers committed by the Constitution to another department. And so, if in the judgment of the legislature, the manufacture of intoxi- cating liquors for the maker’s own use, as a beverage, would tend to cripple, if it did not defeat, the effort to guard the community against the evils attending the excessive use of such liquors, it is not for the courts, upon their vietvs as to what is best and safest for the community, to disregard the legislative determination of that question. So far from such a regulation having no relation to the general end sought to be accomplished, the entire scheme of prohibition, as embodied in the constitution and laws of Kansas, might fail, if the right of each citizen to manufacture intoxicating liquors for his own use as a beverage were recognized. Such a right does not inhere in citizenship.. Nor can it be said that gov- ernment interferes with or impairs any one’s constitutional rights of liberty or of property, when it determines that the manufacture and sale of intoxicating drinks, for general or individual use, as a bev- erage, are, or may become, hurtful to society, and constitute, there- fore, a business in which no one may lawfully engage. Those rights are best secured, in our government, b}' the observance, upon the part of all, of such regulations as are established by competent authority to promote the common good. No one may rightfully do that which the law-making power, upon reasonable grounds, de- clares to be prejudicial to the general welfare. This conclusion is unavoidable, unless the Fourteenth Amend- ment of the Constitution takes from the States of the Union those powers of police that -were reserved at the time the original Consti- APPENDIX. 551 tution was adopted. But this court has declared, upon full consid- eration, in Barbier v. Connolly , 113 U. S. 31, that the Fourteenth Amendment had no such effect. After observing, among other things, that that amendment forbade the arbitrary deprivation of life or liberty, and the arbitrary spoliation of property, and secur- ed equal protection to all under like circumstances, in respect as well to their personal and civil rights as to their acquisition and enjoyment of property, the court said: “But neither the amend- ment — broad and comprehensive as it is — nor any other amendment, was designed to interfere with the power of the State, sometimes termed its police power, to prescribe regulations to promote the health, peace, morals, education, and good order of the people, and to legislate so as to increase the industries of the State, develop its resources, and add to. its wealth and prosperity/’ Undoubtedly the State, when providing, by legislation, for the protection of the public health, the public morals, or the public safety, is subject to the paramount authority of the Constitution of the United States, and may not violate rights secured or guaranteed by that instrument, or interfere with the execution of the powers confided to the general government. Henderson v. Mayor of Heiv York, 92 U. S. 259 ; Railroad Co. v. Husen , 95 Id. 465 ; Hew Or- leans Gas Light Co. v. Louisiana JAght Co., 115 Id. 650 ; Walling v. Michigan , 116 Id. 446 ; Yick Wo v. Hopkins, 118 Id. 356 ; Mor- gan s Steamship Co. v. Louisiana Board of Health, Id. 455. Upon this ground — if we do not misapprehend the position of defendants — it is contended that, as the primary and principal use of beer is as a beverage ; as their respective breweries were erected when it was lawful to engage in the manufacture of beer for every purpose ; as such establishments will become of no value as pro- pertv, or, at least, will be materially diminished in value, if not employed in the manufacture of beer for every purpose ; the pro- hibition upon their being so employed is, in effect, a taking of property for public use without compensation, and depriving the citizen of his property without due process of law. In other words, although the State, in the exercise of her police powers, may law- fully prohibit the manufacture and sale, within her limits, of intoxi- cating liquors to be used as a beverage, legislation having that 552 APPENDIX. object in view cannot be enforced against those who, at the time, happen to own property, the chief value of which consists in its fit- ness for such manufacturing purposes, unless compensation is first made for the diminution in the value of their property, resulting from such prohibitory enactments. This interpretation of the Fourteenth Amendment is inadmissible. It cannot be supposed that the State imtended, by adopting that amendment, to impose restraints upon the exercise of their powers for the protection of the safety, health, or morals of the communi- ty. In respect to contracts, the obligations of which are protected against hostile State legislation, this court in Butchers' Union Co. v. Crescent City Co., Ill U. S. 751, said that the State could not, by any contract, limit the exercise of her power to the prejudice of the public health and the public morals. So, in Stone v. Mississip- pi , 101 U. S. 816, where the Constitution was invoked against the repeal by the State of a charter, granted to a private corporation, to conduct a lottery, and for which that corporation paid to the State a valuable consideration in money, the court said : “ No leg- islature can bargain away the public health or the public morals. The people themselves cannot do it, much less their servants. Government is organized with a view to their preservation, and can- not divest itself of the power to provide for them.” Again, in New Orleans Gas Co. v. Louisiana Light Co., 115U. S. 650, 672 : “ The constitutional prohibition upon State laws impairing the obligation of contracts does not restrict the power of the State to protect the public health, the public morals, or the public safety, as the one or the other may be involved in the execution of such contracts. Rights and privileges arising from contracts with a State are subject to regulations for the protection of the public health, the public morals, and the public safety, in the same sense, and to the same extent, as are all contracts and all property, whether owned by natural persons or corporations.” The principle, that no person shall be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law, was embodied, in substance, in the constitutions of nearly all, if not all, of the States at the time of the adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment; and it has never been regarded as incompatible with the principle equally APPENDIX. 553 vital, because essential to the peace and safety of society, that all property in this country is held under the implied obligation that the owner’s use of it shall not be injurious to the community. Seer Co. v. Massachusetts , 97 U. S. 32; Commonwealth v . Alger , 7 Cush. 53. An illustration of this doctrine is afforded by Patterson v. Kentucky, 97 U. S. 501. The question there was as to the validity of a statute of Kentucky, enacted in 1874, imposing a penalty upon any one selling or offering for sale oils and fluids, the product of coal, pe- troleum, or other bituminous substances, which would burn or ignite at a temperature below 130° Fahrenheit. Patterson having sold, within that commonwealth, a certain oil, for which letters-patent were issued in 1S67, but which did not come up to the standard re- quired by said statute, and having been indicted therefor, disputed the State’s authority to prevent or obstruct the exercise of that right. This court upheld the legislation of Kentucky, upon the ground, that while the State could not impair the exclusive right of the patentee, or of his assignee, in the discovery described in the letters-patent, the tangible property, the fruit of the discovery, was not beyond control in the exercise of her police powers. It was said : “ By the settled doctrines of this court the police power extends, at least, to the protection of the lives, the health, and the property of the community against the injurious exercise by any citizen of his own rights. State legislation, strictly and legitimately for police pur- poses, does not, in the sense of the Constitution, necessarily in- trench upon any authority which has been confided, expressly or by implication, to the national government. The Kentucky statute under examination manifest^ belongs to that class of legislation. It is, in the best sense, a mere police regulation, deemed essential to the protection of the lives and property of citizens.” Referring to the numerous decisions of this court guarding the power of Con- gress to regulate commerce against encroachment, under the guise of State regulations, established for the purpose and with the ef- fect of destroying or impairing rights secured by the Constitution, it was further said: “It has, nevertheless, with marked distinct- ness and uniformity, recognized the necessity, growing out of the fundamental conditions of civil society, of upholding State police regulations which were enacted in good faith, and had appropriate 554 APPENDIX. and direct connection with that protection to life, health, and pro- perty which each State owes to her citizens.” See also United States v. Dewitt , 9 Wall. 41 ; License Tax Cases, 5 Id. 4G2 ; Per- vear v. Commonwealth, Id. 475. Another decision, very much in point upon this branch of the case, is Fertilizing Co. v. Hyde Parle,, 97 U. S. 659, CG7, also de- cided after the adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment. The court there sustained the validity of an ordinance of the village of Hyde Park, in Cook County, Illinois, passed under legislative authority, forbidding any person from transporting through that village offal or other offensive or unwholesome matter, or from maintaining or carrying on an offensive or unwholesome business or establishment within its limits. The Fertilizing Company had, at large expense, and under authority expressly conferred by its charter, located its works at a particular point in the county. Besides, the charter of the village, at that time, provided that it should not interfere with parties engaged in transporting animal matter from Chicago, or from manufacturing it into a fertilizer or other chemical product. The enforcement of the ordinance in question operated to destroy the business of the company, and seriously to impair the value of its property. As, however, its business had become a nuisance to the community in which it was conducted, producing discomfort, and often sickness, among large masses of people, the court maintained the authority of the village, acting under legislative sanction, to protect the public health against such nuisance. It said: “We cannot doubt that the police power of the State was applicable and adequate to give an effectual remedy. That power belonged to the States when the Federal Constitution was adopted. They did not surrender it, and they all have it now. It extends to the entire pro- perty and business within their local jurisdiction. Both are subject to it in all proper cases. It rests upon the fundamental principle that every one shall so use his own as not to wrong and injure another. To regulate and abate nuisances is one of its ordinary functions.” It is supposed by the defendants that the doctrine for which they contend is sustained by Puvvpelly v. Green Bay Co., 13 Wall. 168. But in that view we do not concur. That was an action for the re- APPENDIX. 555 covery of damages for the overflowing of the plaintiff’s land by water, resulting from the construction of a dam across a river. The defence was that the dam constituted a part of the system adopted by the State for improving the navigation of Fox and Wisconsin rivers ; and it was contended that as the damages of which the plaintiff complained were only the result of the improvement, under legislative sanction, of a navigable stream, he was not entitled to compensation from the State or its agents. The case, therefore, involved the question whether the overflowing of the plaintiff’s land, to such an extent that it became practically unlit to be used, was a taking of property, within the meaning of the constitution of Wis- consin, providing that “ the property of no person shall be taken for public use without just compensation therefor.” This court said it would be a very curious and unsatisfactory result, were it held that, ‘‘ if the government refrains from the absolute conversion of real pro- perty to the uses of the public, it can destroy its value entirely, can inflict irreparable and permanent injury to any extent, can, in effect, subject it to total destruction, without making any compensation, because, in the narrowest sense of that word, it is not taken for the public use. Such a construction would pervert the constitutional provision into a restriction upon the rights of the citizen, as those rights stood at the common law, instead of the government, and make it an authority for the invasion of private rights under the pretext of the public good, which had no warrant in the laws or practices of our ancestors.” These principles have no application to the case under considera- tion. The question in Pumpelly v. Green Bay Company arose un- der the State’s power of eminent domain ; while the question now before us arises under what are, strictly, the police powers of the State, exerted for the protection of the health, morals, and safety of the people. That case, as this court said in Transportation Co. v. Chicago, 99 U. S. 642, was an extreme qualification of the doc- trine, universally held, that “ acts done in the proper exercise of governmental powers, and not directly encroaching upon private property, though these consequences may impair its use,” do not constitute a taking within the meaning of the constitutional provis- ion, or entitle the owner of such property to compensation from 556 APPENDIX. the State or its agents, or give him any right of action. It was a case in which there was a “permanent flooding of private proper- ty,” a “ physical invasion of the real estate of the private owner, and a practical ouster of his possession.” His property was, in effect, required to be devoted to the use of the public, and, conse- quently, he was entitled to compensation. As already stated, the present case must be governed bv princi- ples that do not involve the power of eminent domain, in the exer- cise of which property may not be taken for public use without compensation. A prohibition simply upon the use of property for purposes that are declared, by valid legislation, to be injurious to the health, motals, or safety of the community, cannot in any just sense, be deemed a taking or an appropriation of property for the public benefit. Such legislation does not disturb the owner in the control or use of his property for lawful purposes, nor restrict his right to dispose of it, but is only a declaration by the State that its use by any one, for certain forbidden purposes, is prejudicial to the public interests. Nor can legislation of that character come within the Fourteenth Amendment, in any case, unless it is apparent that its real object is not to protect the community, or to promote the general well-being, but, under the guise of police regulation, to de- prive the owner of his liberty and property, without due process of law. The power which the States have of prohibiting such use by individuals of their property as will be prejudicial to the health, the morals, or the safety of the public, is not — and, consistently with the existence and safety of organized society, cannot be, burdened with the condition that the State must compensate such individual owners for pecuniary losses they may sustain, by reason of their not being permitted, by a noxious use of their property, to inflict injury upon the community. The exercise of the police power by the destruction of property which is itself a public nuisance, or the prohibition of its use in a particular way, whereby its value be- comes depreciated, is very different from taking property for public use, or from depriving a person of his property without due process of law. In the one case, a nuisance only is abated ; in the other, un- offending property is taken away from an innocent owner. It is true, that, when the defendants in these cases purchased or APPENDIX. 557 erected their breweries, the laws of the State did not forbid the manufacture of intoxicating liquors. But the state did not there- by give any assurance, or come under an obligation, that its legisla- tion upon that subject would remain unchanged. Indeed, as was said in Stotie v Mississippi , 101 U. S., the supervision of the pub- lic health and the public morals is a governmental power, “con- tinuing in its nature,” and “to be dealt with as the special exigen- cies of the moment may require ; ” and that, “ for this purpose, the largest legislative discretion is allowed, and the discretion cannot be parted with any more than the power itself.” So in Beer Co. v. Massachusetts , 97 U. S. 32 : “ If the public safety or the public morals require the discontinuance of any manufacture or traffic, the hand of the legislature cannot be stayed from providing for its discontinuance by any incidental inconvenience which individuals or corporations may suffer.” It now remains to consider certain questions relating particularly to the thirteenth section of the act of 1885. That section — which takes the place of section 13 of the act of 1881 — is as follows: “ Sec. 13. All places where intoxicating liquors are manufactur- ed, sold, bartered, or given away in violation of any of the provis- ions of this act, or where intoxicating liquors are kept for sale, barter or delivery in violation of this act, are hereby declared to be common nuisances, and upon the judgment of any court having jurisdiction finding such place to be a nuisance under this section, the sheriff, his deputy, or under sheriff, or any constable of the proper county, or marshal of any city where the same is located, shall be directed to shut up and abate such place by taking posses- sion thereof and destroying all intoxicating liquors found therein, together with all signs, screens, bars, bottles, glasses, and other property used in keeping and maintaining said nuisance, and the owner or keeper thereof shall, upon conviction, be adjudged guilty of maintaining a common nuisance, and shall be punished by a fine of not less than one hundred dollars nor more than five hundred dollars, and by imprisonment in the county jail not less than thirty days nor more than ninety days. The attorney-general, county attorney, or any citizen of the county where such nuisance exists, or is kept, or is maintained, may maintain an action in the name of the 558 APPENDIX. State to abate and perpetually enjoin the same. The injunction shall be granted at the commencement of the action, and no bond shall be required. Any person violating the terms of any injunction granted in such proceeding, shall be punished as for contempt, by a fine of not less than one hundred nor more than five hundred dol- lars, or by imprisonment in the county jail not less than thirty days nor more than six months, or by both such fine and imprisonment, in the discretion of the court.” It is contended by counsel in the case of Kansas v. Ziebold & Hagelin , that the entire scheme of this section is an attempt to de- prive persons who come within its provisions of their property and of their liberty without due process of law ; especially, when taken in connection with that clause of section fourteen (amendatory of section 21 of the act of 1881) which provides that “ in prosecutions under this act, by indictment or otherwise, ... it shall not be necessary in the first instance for the State to prove that the party charged did not have a permit to sell intoxicating liquors for the excepted purposes.” We are unable to perceive anything in these regulations inconsist- ent with the constitutional guarantees of liberty and property. The State having authority to prohibit the manufacture and sale of in- toxicating liquors for other than medical, scientific, and mechanical purposes, we do not doubt her power to declare that any place, kept and maintained for the illegal manufacture and sale of such liquors, shall be deemed a common nuisance, and be abated, and, at the same time, to provide for the indictment and trial of the of- fender. One is a proceeding against the property used for forbid- den purposes, while the other is for the punishment of the offender. It is said that by the 13th section of the act of 1885, the legisla- ture, finding a brewery within the State in actual operation, without notice, trial, or hearing, by the mere exercise of its arbitrary caprice, declares it to be a common nuisance, and then prescribes the consequences which are to follow inevitably by judicial man- date required by the statute, and involving and permitting the ex- ercise of no judicial discretion or judgment ; that the brewery being found in operation, the court is not to determine whether it is a common nuisance, but, under the command of the statute, is to APPENDIX. 559 find it to be one ; that it is not the liquor made, or the making of it, which is thus enacted to be a common nuisance, but the place itself, including all the property used in keeping and main- taining the common nuisance ; that the judge having thus signed without inquiry — and, it may be, contrary to the fact and against his own judgment — the edict of the legislature, the court is com- manded to take possession by its officers of the place and shut it up ; nor is all this destruction of property 7 , by legislative edict, to be made as a forfeiture consequent upon conviction of any offence, but merely because the legislature so commands ; and it is done by a court of equity, without any previous conviction first had, or any trial known to the law. This, certainly, is a formidable arraignment of the legislation of Kansas, and if it were founded upon a just interpretation of her statutes, the court would have no difficulty in declaring that they could not be enforced without infringing the constitutional rights of the citizen. But those statutes have no such scope and are at- tended with no such results as the defendants suppose. The court is not required to give effect to a legislative “ decree” or “ edict,” unless every enactment by the law-making power of a State is to be so characterized. It is not declared that every establishment is to be deemed a common nuisance because it may have been maintain- ed prior to the passage of the statute as a place for manufacturing intoxicating liquors. The statute is prospective in its operation, that is, it does not put the brand of a common nuisance upon any place, unless, after its passage, that place is kept and maintained for purposes declared by the legislature to be injurious to the com- munity. Nor is the court required to adjudge any place to be a common nuisance simply because it is charged by the State to be such. It must first find it to be of that character ; that is, must ascertain, in some legal mode, whether since the statute was passed the place in question has been, or is being, so used, as to make it a common nuisance. Equally untenable is the proposition that proceedings in equity for the purposes indicated in the thirteenth section of the statutes are inconsistent with due process of law. “In regard to public nuisances,” Mr. Justice Story says, “the jurisdiction of courts of 560 APPENDIX. equity seems to be of a very ancient date, and has been distinctly traced back to the reign of Queen Elizabeth. The jurisdiction is applicable not only to public nuisances, strictly so called, but also to purprestures upon public rights and property. ... In case of public nuisances, properly so called, an indictment lies to abate them, and to punish the offenders. But an information, also, lies in equity to redress the grievance by way of injunction.” 2 Story’s Eq. §§ 921, 922. The ground of this jurisdiction in cases of pur- presture, as well as of public nuisances, is the ability of courts of equity to give a more speedy, effectual, and permanent remedy, than can be had at law. They can not only prevent nuisances that are threatened, and before irreparable mischief ensues, but arrest or abate those in progress, and, by prepetual injunction, protect the public against them in the future ; whereas courts of law can only reach existing nuisances, leaving future acts to be the subject of new prosecutions or proceedings. This is a salutary jurisdiction, especially where a nuisance affects the health, morals, or safety of the community. Though not frequently exercised, the power un- doubtedly exists in courts of equity thus to protect the public against injury. District Attorney v. Lynn and Boston R. R. Co., 16 Gray, 245; Atty-Genl v. N. J. Railroad , 3 Green’s Ch. 139; Atty-General v. Tudor Ice Co., 104 Mass. 244; State v. Mayor, 5 Porter (Ala.), 279, 294 ; Hoole v. Atty-General, 22 Ala. 194 ; Atty- General v. Hunter , 1 Dev. Eq. 13 ; Atty- Gen’ l v. Forbes, 2 Mylne & Craig, 123, 129, 133 ; Atty-Gen’lx. Great Northern Railway Co., 1 Dr. & Sm. 161 ; Eden on Injunctions, 259 ; Kerr on Injunctions (2d ed.), 168. As to the objection that the statute makes no provision for a jury trial in cases like this one, it is sufficient to say that such a mode of trial is not required in suits in equity brought to abate a public nuisance. The statutory direction that an injunction issue at the commencement of the action is not to be construed as dispensing with such preliminary proof as is necessary to authorize an injunc- tion pending the suit. The court is not to issue an injunction sim- ply because one is asked, or because the charge is made that a common nuisance is maintained in violation of law. The statute leaves the court at liberty to give effect to the principle that an injunc- APPENDIX. 561 tion will not be granted to restrain a nuisance, except upon clear and satisfactory evidence that one exists. Here the fact to be ascer- tained was, not whether a place, kept and maintained for purposes forbidden by the statute, was, per se, a nuisance — that fact being conclusively determined by the statute itself — but whether the place in question was so kept and maintained. If the proof upon that point is not full or sufficient, the court can refuse an injunction, or postpone action until the State first obtains the verdict of a jury in her favor. In this case, it cannot be denied that the defendants kept and maintained a place that is within the statutory definition of a common nuisance. Their petition for the removal of the cause from the State court, and their answer to the bill, admitted every fact necessary to maintain this suit, if the statute, under which it was brought, was constitutional. Touching the provision that in prosecutions, by indictment or otherwise, the State need not, in the first instance, prove that the defendant has not the permit required by the statute, we may re- mark that, if it has any application to a proceeding like this, it does not deprive him of the presumption that he is innocent of any violation of law. It is only a declaration that when the State has proven that the place described is kept and maintained for the manufacture or sale of intoxicating liquors — such manufacture or sale being unlawful except for specified purposes, and then only under a permit — the prosecution need not prove a negative, namely, that the defendant has not the required license or permit. If the defendant has such license or permit, he can easily produce it, and thus overthrow the prima facie case established by the State. A portion of the argument in behalf of the defendants is to the effect that the statutes of Kansas forbid the manufacture of intoxi- cating liquors to be exported, or to be carried to other States, and, upon that ground, are repugnant to the clause of the Constitution of the United States, giving Congress power to regulate commerce with foreign nations and among the several States. We need only say, upon this point, that there is no intimation in the record that the beer which the respective defendants manufactured was intend- ed to be carried out of the State or to foreign countries. And, without expressing an opinion as to whether such facts would have 36 562 APPENDIX. constituted a good defence, we observe that it will be time enough to decide a case of that character when it shall come before us. For the reason stated, we are of opinion that the judgments of the Supreme Court of Kansas have not denied to Mugler, the plaint- iff in error, any right, privilege, or immunity secured to him by the Constitution of the United States, and its judgment, in each case, is, accordingly, affirmed. We are, also, of opinion that the Circuit Court of the United States erred in dismissing the bill of the State against Ziebold & Hagelin. The decree in that case is reversed, and the cause remanded, with directions to enter a decree granting to the State such relief as the act of March 7, 1885, authorizes. It is so ordered. INDEX. Absinthe, 44. Acade'mie de Medecine, 245. Adams, Judge, Woman’s Suffrage, 419. Adams, Professor, “ Cholera from Al- cohol,” 86. Adulteration of liquors, 245, etc. Africa, 269, foil., 276, 285, 490, 491, 516; population, 516; has intoxicat- ing juices, 266; rum and rum traffic, 265, 268, 282; east coast and rum traffic, 277; intemperance, 250; Af- rica, Asia, and drink, 238; British possessions, 276. African Lakes Trading Company, 275. African Methodist Episcopal Church and temperance, 466. African Methodist Zion Church and temperance, 465. African slave trade and rum traffic, 277. Agnew, C. R., M.D., Medical Decla- ration, 123. Agricultural Report, 1880. Alabama, 155, 202, 212; illiteracy, 308. Alaska, 202; liquor traffic, 213. Albany, N.Y., 230. Alhucassis, Arabian discoverer of dis- tillation, 10, 19; concealed inven- tion, 121. Alcohol: — Definition : Arabic word, 4; Webster, Worcester, Dunglison, United States Pharmacopoeia, Medi- cal Lexicon, Hargreaves, 3. His- tory : discovery by Arabian, Albu- cassis, 10, 19 ; concealed his inven- tion, 121; invention concealed three hundred years by doctors and chem- ists, 117. Origin and Analysis : product of putrefaction, not of a life-process, 12, 13; only produced from sugar, 9; vinous fermentation, the original, prehistoric production, 1, 2; chiefly produced by vinous fer- mentation, 8; chemical analysis, 5; composition and analysis, 80; alco- hol and ethyl, amyl, etc., 4; 17 per cent, in fermented liquors, 10; per cent, in various liquors, Brande, Bence Jones, Prof. John C. Draper, 11; in liquors, 201. Character and Properties : narcotic acrid poison, Cbristison, 70; neither a food nor poison, but a drug, Pepper, 158; specific gravity and properties, 10 ; affinity for water, 60; alcohol, even retaken from brain and ventricles, Alcohol, continued. burned, 56, 57; anhydrous by use of lime, 11. Investigated in the Body : consumed or eliminated, 35; elimi- nation, Richardson, 40; Anstie, Dr., “one ounce not eliminated,” 60; course in the body, 16, 24; what becomes of retained part, 22. Char- acter of Effects : on animals, leeches, frog, turtles, fishes, 71 ; kills life, dog experiments, 71, etc. ; poison to animals and plants, 152; on man, “ caustic poison,” Pereira, Professor, 71; “narcotic acrid poison,” Cliris- tison, 70; “aqua mortis,” Ure, 71; “ always poisonous,” Paine, Dr. W., 140; poison, Fontaine, etc., 137; “ destroys man,” Linnaeus, 152; stimulant or paralyzant, Billing, 122, 153 ; poisons the blood, Virchow, Boecker, Sculz, Beale, Williams, Parker, 84; poison, Stille, 125; poi- soning in Liverpool, 73; paralyzant, 145; induces sleep, 34; narcotic. Palmer, A. B., Dr., 141; considered as stimulant, 122. Creates Disease : alcohol and body, 16; four stages of action, 31 ; causes disease, Richard- son, 45; produces disease, opera- tion described, Dickinson, 85 ; effect on stomach, 81, 132; liver, 50, 51, foil., 5(1 ; kidneys, 50, 51, foil., Bright’s disease, 91; heart, 50, foil., 122; Palmer, 144; prisons the blood, Virchow, Boecker, Sculz, Beale, Williams, Parker, 84; lungs, 50, foil. ; vital organs, Hargreaves, 70 ; brain, nerves, eye, Richardson, 49, 50, foil., Hammond, 67, 68, also 92, 132; apoplexy, palsy, 92; on the body, Richardson, 45, 46; on the structures of the body, ibid., 47; on the system, Davis, 133; on the sys- tem, Palmer, 141; kills by affecting nerve centres and not by coagula- tion, 57 ; predisposes to cholera, Jameson, Mackintosh, 86; “cholera sold here,” Professor Adams, 86; diseases enumerated, 92. Effects on Mental Organization : dipsomania, mania a potu, delirium tremens, 53; insanity and idiocy, “one-half that of the world due to alcohol,” 92 ; “ thirty per cent, of insanity due to alcohol,” Hargreaves, 94 : St. Peters- burg, Dublin, Liverpool Asylums, 93; Hargreaves, Shaftsbury, Need- 564 INDEX. Alcohoi., continued. ham, and others, 92,93,224; “half the idiots, children of intemper- ates,” Howe, 9(i, 224. Mortality, 224; alcohol and long life, 98; “ causes half the sickness and death,” 103; “thirty-three percent, of sickness and death in New York City,” 104; Nielson’s Statistics, 103; also see “ Life Insurance.” Alcohol in Hereditary Effect : Aristotle, Plu- tarch, Elam, etc., 9G; “ four gen- erations,” 96; Staffordshire clergy- man’s wife, 96, 97 ; Ebing, 154 ; he- redity and alcohol, 97, 162, 167, etc. ; see also Insanity and Idiocy. Alcohol considered as Food: “a jioison, can it be a food ? ” 32 ; “ poi- son, not food,” Hargreaves, 74; “al- ways poisons,” Paine, Dr. AY., 140; “by no ingenuity a food,” 41; “ food or poison,” Stille, 125; alco- hol not food, discussion of one hun- dred pages, Hargreaves, 77 ; Anstie confuted, 76; “ not food, hut poison,” Dalton, 94; “a poison and in no sense a food,” Rembaugh, 151. Con- sidered as a Constructive Food: con- tains no nitrogen or constructive substance, 34; does it fatten? 34; does not build tissues, 62; retards digestion, Todd, Bowman, Thomp- son, Monroe, Hargreaves, 84 ; “ beef- steak 156 times more nutritious than wine,” 153; nutrition, 77; Anstie confuted, 76; Molescliott’s Theory, alcohol economizes food, exploded, 75; retarding of change of tissues, not healthy growth, Hammond, Davis, 130. Considered as Force and Muscular Food: does not pro- duce force, 62; muscular excite- ment, not muscular force, 43; mus- cular power, 42; heat and force, Prout, etc.. 146; uses up nerve power, Brodie, lessens muscular force, Lallemand, Perrin_, 84. Con- sidered as Heat Food: is it heat- making? 36; reduces animal heat, Richardson, 39; Liebig's Theory on slight investigation, 56; why it does not produce heat, analyzed, 40; at first increases surface heat one per cent., but by cooling heart and in- ternal temperature, 38; danger of taking alcohol to produce heat be- cause it produces cold. 43; does not support combustion, Markham, 83; heat and muscular action, Richard- son, Anstie, Davis, 130; reduces heat, Davis, Prout. Hammond, Smith, Richardson, S3; alcohol a heat-diminisher, testimony of Arc- tic travellers, Ross, Kane, Perry, Franklin. McRae, Greeley, 82; at siege of Paris, “ did not warm, but chill,” 152. Alcohol as Medicine : is it medicine? 62; claims for it, “abundance of gastric juice may for a time promote digestion,” 152; “great value in critical stages of acute diseases,” 159; “neither a food nor a poison but a drug,” Pep- ) Alcohol, continued. per, 158 ; alcohol claimed to be ben- eficial in indigestion, hay-fever, pneumonia, AVilder, 149; in heart- weakness, confuted, Davis, 133-5; may remove or abate any injurious cause, Palmer, 145; claims of physi- cians against its use, 150; “Food and Medicine,” paper by Dr. N. S. Davis, 129; 119 full. ; is it ever a medicine? 116, 117; Lambert, 114; case of young man, Lambert, 114; not a supposed use of alcohol which cannot be surpassed by other medi- cine, Davis, 135; as sedative and antipyretic surpassed, 133; as ana?s- thetic and anodyne surpassed, Davis, 133; “narcotic or anaesthetic effect deceptive,” Palmer, 144; “not a quart in thirty years,” Davis, 135; “ never useful as a medicine,” “no excuse for its use as food or medi- cine,” Paine, Dr. AY., 140; “neither food nor physic,” Higginbottom, 140; letter of Hammond, 69; “use a concession to prejudice,” Davis, 135; “ heedless prescription a stigma on the profession,” Wilder, Aiex., Dr., 148; “may be stricken from curative agents,” Hargreaves, 139; “better for man were it abolished,” Hammond, 69; International Med- ical Declaration, 122. Alcohol and Labor: destroys one-tenth of hu- man capital, Bourne, 15; destroys wealth, 194; alcohol and pauperism, 160, 161, 168, 225. Alcohol and Crime, 163, 164, 165, 225, 230, 252, 469, 476; drunkenness and vices, 346, 469; Sir Matthew Hale and other judges, 16S, etc. Alcohol in Commerce, 14 ; exchange in Ocean- ica, 281 ; see also America, Europe, Asia, India, Africa, Congo Valley, Oceanica, etc.; also Mohammedan- ism, etc. ,266. Alcohol Characterized Powerful and Mysterious : Pandora’s box, 384; a destroyer, 343; tyrant compared with slavery, 2S4; king, 467 ; the enemy, 427 ; Circean power aiming to be universal, 3; summed up, Richardson, 55. “ Alcohol and Man,” Hargreaves, AYm., Dr., 136; “ Alcohol and Science,” Hargreaves, AYm., Dr., 5, 59, 89, 93, 136, 137; “Alcohol as Food and Poison,” Hargreaves, 136; “ Alcohol in His- tory,” Eddy, Richard, D.D., 246, 250, 292. 423; “ Alcohol in its Thera- peutic Relations as Food and Medi- cine,” 122. “Alcoholic Enquiry Commission,” the bill, 179, 217; presented in vain to six congresses, 195. Alcoholism T 94, 95, and passim . Aldehyde, in the circulation, 40, 61. Ale, ill; ale, beer and porter, 221; .cost, 216; fattens by its starch only, 34; Poughkeepsie,' 149; Albany in pneumonia, etc., 149; Green ways for indigestion, AYilder, 149; ale, strong, per cent, alcohol. 12; European, per cent, alcohol, 12; European, strong, INDEX. 565 Ale, continued. per cent, alcohol, 12; in Fall River, 192. Alexander, grossly indulgent, 10 ; 521. Alexander, James W., total absti- nence and mortality, 10. Alexanders, Christian, have worlds to conquer, 302. Algeria, wine, 219. Allen, Professor, on alcohol, 120. Allen, Richard, Rev., 466. Allison, Judge, alcohol and crime, 226. America, 258, 411, 479; responsibility for African intemperance, 267. “ America,” 522. American Catholic Total Abstinence Union, 473, etc. American Church Temperance So- ciety, 457, etc. American Illiteracy, 308, 309, etc. American Society for the Promotion of Temperance, 1826, 426. American Temperance Society, 1816, 456. American Tract Society, tract 221, 428. Amherst College, 293, 455, 456. Anderson, James, M. £>., Medical Declaration, 123. Andover, Professor Stuart, 456. Andrew, John A., Gov., argument be- fore Massachusetts Legislature, 21, 453. Andrews, Alfred, Prof., 521. Anglo-Saxon race, 238. Animals, killed by alcohol, 21, 36, 137; Fontaine and others, 137; ani- | mals and plants poisoned by alcohol, i 152. “ Annuaire de Statistique,” 244. Anstie, Francis E., M. D., on alcohol, ' 59, 60, 132; doubts Lallemand, 20; investigation, 35; dog experiments, 21, 36; inferences from experiments, 22; on alcohol non-eliminating, 60; on alcohol as food, 149; as food and medicine, ridiculed by others, 76; on alcohol heat and muscular, 130; stimulants and narcotics, his theory examined, 75; the limit an ounce of alcohol in twenty-four hours, 114; alcohol and heredity, 97; Dr. Rich- ardson examines, 3 '6, foil. . Anthony, Susan 13., Mrs., Woman’s Suffrage, 415, 416, 417, etc. Appleton, President, Bowdoin College, 456. “ Aqua vitae, aqua mortis,” Ure, 71. Arabian discoverer of distillation, 19, 121, 126; Arabian learning 12tli cen- tury, 10. Arabic temperance speeches denounce England and her rum traffic, 277. Archbishop of Canterbury, 280. Arctic experiences of alcohol, 138; Arctic travellers, testimony on alco- hol, 82. Ardent spirits, drinkers and mortality, 103; Kittredge, 430; “ardent spirits evil spirits,” Astley Cooper, 71. Aristotle, 303; on hereditary alcohol- ism, 95. Arizona, 202; liquor traffic, 212; illit- eracy, 30S. Arkansas, 155, 202, 212; illiteracy, 308. Arnott, Neil, M. D., on alcohol, 120. “ Articles of Confederation,” 395. Association Norfolk County, Massa- chusetts, 1882, 460. Australia, 518; wine, 249. Baal, 501. Bacchus, 2. Baglivi, alcohol as poison, 137. Bailey, George A., head of Good Tem- plars in New Hampshire, 491; por- trait, 455. Bain, George W., Hon., portrait, 163. Bakers of New York, 51. Ball, Stephen, total abstinence and life insurance, 111. Baltimore, drink and crime, 1870, 164; Roman Catholic Council, 474, 8; Catholic Total Abstinence Union, 477 ; National Prison Congress, 165 ; synod, 458 ; Washingtonian Society, 1840, 435. Baptists, 441 ; Bethel, 447 ; church and temperance, 445, etc. ; Social Union, 522. Barasa — Rum origin, letter of African king, 270. Barley, “ You can’t have it to make liquor,” 463. Barnes, Frances J., Mrs., superintend- ent young women’s work, W. C. T. U., 516, 524; portrait, 220. Barney, J. K., Mrs., W. C. T. U., 524; portrait, 537. Barrett, F. N., drink bill of United States, 178. 183; “ New York Gro- cer,” 205 foil., 215. Basoutoland, reformation, 273. Bastile, 286. Battery to Westchester, 227. Beale, Dr., “ Alcohol poisons the blood,” 84. Beaumont, Wm., Dr., on Alexis St. Martin, experiments, 87, 88. Beecher, H. W., “ Intoxicants de- stroy,” 156. Beecher, Lyman, D.D., ordination, Plymouth,' Conn., 425, 426, 453, 456. Beer, from barley, analysis, is it food? 79, 81 ; “ barley destroj r ed to make,” 155; and bread, 80; “six barrels to equal loaf of bread,” 129; fattens only by its starch, 34; Bavarian, Lieliig, 8; small per cent, alcohol, 12; the most annualizing of liquors, 112; Liebig, Playfair, Hassels, 129; drinkers, Liebig, Grindrod, Ed- munds, SO; English physicians, 119; Davis and others, 129; Muzzey, 86; the trap, 116; will it reform drunk- ards? 293; and porter, 221; and whisky, effects compared, 112; beer and Alexis St. Martin, 89; cases of use, 82; Lager does not diminish drunkenness, 81 ; English woman in Fall River, 191; apoplexy and palsy, 92; and mortality, 103, il2; life in- surance, 109, 111; murder, 113; he- redity, 113; traffic large, 157; produc- tion in Europe and America, 249; 566 INDEX. Beer, continued. in Germany and United Kingdom, 248; Canada, 214; England, 240; bill. United States, 207; cost, 217; drinker, quaint definition, 112. Belgium, 4'.)0; patriotic league, 150. Bellafontaine, Pa., synod, 458, 50!). Belknap, Dr., with Kush, favored fer- mented drinks, 292 ; and temperance 424. Belshazzar, 10. Bengal, commission, 260. Benin, R., Africa, 258 . Benson, B. F., Rev. Bent, M. A., Mrs., “ Bugler of W. C. T. U.,” portrait, 407. Berlin, 518; conference, 282; congress, 20G ; and Free Congo, 2(i9, 271. Berzelius, living organisms in vinous fermentation, 8. Bethel, Baptist, Boston. 447. Bible Christian Church and temper- ance, 459. Bible readers, W. C. T. U., 514. Billing, Archibald, Dr., alcohol a par- alyzant, 153. Birmingham, hardware, 279. Black, James, lion., 250. Blair, Henry W., National Prohibi- tory Amendment, first presented, United States House of Representa- tives, with speech, Dec. 27, 1870; introduced in each Congress since; reported by United States Senate Committee of Labor and Education; text of bill, and speech, 307 foil.; National Educational Bill, presented since 1S81 in United States Senate; speech and discussion of the same, SOT, foil.; opinion, 335; Senate Report on Woman Suffrage to 49th Con- gress, 409, foil. ; original letters re- ceived from Wm. A. Hammond, M. D., 69; Edw. W. Lambert, M. D., 113; Alfred Stille, M.D., 125; N. S. Davis, M. D., 128; Wm. Hargreaves, M.D., 136; W. Paine. M. D., 140; Prof. A. B. Palmer, M. D., LL.D., 140 , foll. ; Alexander Wilder, M. D., of Newark, 149, 150; A. C. Rem- baugh, M. D., Prof. Wm. Pepper, M.D., 158; Hon. Louis Shade, 200, 201 . Blood and alcohol, 25, etc. See Alco- hol. Bloomingdale Asylum, alcohol and insanity, 93. Blue Mountains, Africa, 273. Boeclier, Dr., “Alcohol poisons blood,” 84; alcohol as food, 130; al- cohol for heat and force, 146. Bolton, England, Rechabites and Odd Fellows, 102. Bolton, Sarah K., W. C. T. U., 505. Bonny, Charles C., Africa and drink, 26S, 269, 497. Boston, 234, 367, 494, 522; Baptist Bethel, “ Temperance meeting forty years,” 447; “National Philanthro- pist,” 427; “Boston Globe,” Prof. Hogg, 326; rum to Africa, 276; “ Bos- ton Recorder,” 425; liquor dealers, 225; Carpenters’ Association, 173. Bouohardet, Dr., alcohol as food, 130. Bouquet, 44. Bourbon whisky, per cent, alcohol, 12; 197,204. Bourne, “ National expenditure on alcohol,” 15. Bowditcli, Dr., 162. Bowdoin College, 456. Bowen, H. C., celebration, 361. Bowman, Dr., alcohol retards diges- tion, 84. Boyle, alcohol and insurance, 93. Boy’s fatal drink of alcohol, 72. Brain and alcohol, 53, 67, 91, 343. Brainerd, 431. Brande, alcohol in liquors, 11, 12. Brandy, 273; per cent, alcohol, 11, 12; European, per cent, alcohol, 12 ; Rus- sian, 249; and cholera, Muzzey, 86. Brass, R., negro, 268, 269. Brenthall, Mrs., W. C. T. U., 518. Brewers’ Association Case decided by United States Supreme Court, 1887, Appendix. Briggs, George N., Gov., 445. Briggs, Miss, W. C. T. U., 524. Bright, John, Hon., sister, 518. Bright’s Disease and alcohol, 91. Bristol merchant, 209. British Association for Advancement of Science, 36; possessions in Africa, 276; Colonial Temperance Congress, 277 ; Temperance League, 499; “Medical Journal,” Markham, 83; British and Colonial Temperance Congress in London, 259; British rum obliterated Hottentots, 256. Briton Life Insurance Company and total abstinence, 101. Brodie, Benj., Sir, Stimulants use up nerve-power, 84 ; testimony on alco- hol, 119. Brooklyn, 230, 512; drinkeries, Tal- mage, 368; Medical Declaration, 122 . Brosnan, T. H., total abstinence and mortality, 110. Brown, Joseph, senator of Georgia, 331, 333, on Education Bill. Brown, Miss, W. C. T. U., 524. Brown stout, per cent, alcohol, 12. Brown, Wm. Y., D. D., 442. Buchanan, missionary, 431. Buckheim’s experiments, 57. Buckley, James M., D. D., Editor of “Christian Advocate,” on Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 444; beer ridiculed as food, SI ; portrait, 445. Buddhists and vegetable food, 126; prohibit drink, 260. Buell, Caroline B., Mrs., corresponding secretary, W 7 . C. T. U., 515, 516, 524; portrait, 521. Buffon, “Discourse on Nature,” on drink, 155. Bullock, A. G., life insurance and total abstinence, 111. Bunker Hill, 395: to Yorlitown, 193. Buo, Emperor of China, prohibition- ist, 2000 B. C., 264, 300. Bureau of Education, 18S1, 315. Bureau of Statistics, drink bill, 208; 195, 215, 216, 221, 241. INDEX, 507 Burgess, Wm., Kev., diagram, “ Laud, Labor and Liquor,” mo. Burgundy, per cent, alcohol, 12. Burmah and Burmese, 2(i0. Burnett, Mary, Dr., W. (J. T. U., 516, 521. Burnett, Wm., Sir, on alcohol, 120. Burns, Dawson, Kev., “Vital Statis- tics of Total Abstinence,” 100, 101. Burr, Rowland, drink and crime, 105. Burroughs, George, M. D., Medical Declaration, 120. Burt, Mary T., Mrs., President W. C. T. U., of New York, 521; portrait, 379. Bush, George, on alcohol, Medical Declaration, 121. Bush, S. W., Kev., 461. Business of rum traffic, 317. Byronic, “ rum and religion,” 529. Cadets of Temperance, 199. Cairue, W. S., M. P., 277. Cairo, Egypt, temperance meeting, 277. Calabar, R., “rum, not cloth,” 270. Calcutta and drink, 201. Caledon, Africa, 273. California, 155, 202, 212, 509 ; illiteracy, 303. Call, Senator, on Education Bill, 334. Calvary Branch, temperance society, 365. Calvary, crucifixions continued, 398. Cameroons, 268. Campbell, G. W., Dr., Montreal Med- ical Declaration, 121. Canaan, N. H., 428. Canada, 250, 119, 518; beer, 211; drink and crime, 165; Good Templars, 190; internal revenue, 215; woman suf- frage, municipal, 116. Cape Colony, Africa, 276, 280, 490; parliament, 271; government com- mission, 272. Carlysle, A., Dr., alcohol poison to ani- mals and plants, 152. Carpenter, M. G., Mrs., W. C. T. U., 517. Carpenter, W. B., M. D., alcohol on body, 151 ; mortality and life insur- ance, 103; intoxication and wages, 172; Dr. Rembaugh, 150. Carse, Matilda B., W. C. T. U., 519; president Woman’s Temperance Publishing Association, Chicago, portrait, 328. Cary, Samuel, Gen., 493. Catholic Church and temperance, 472, 173, 530. “ Catholic Directory,” 472. “ Catholic Temperance Magazine,” 481. Catholic Temperance Society, Dover, N. H., 462. Catholic Total Abstinence Union, 177, 178, 483. Caucasian race, 427. Caucus, origin of political power, 539. Census, 1860, 220; census, 1870, 219, 228; census, 1880, 182, 218, 220, 229, 306, 365. “Centennial,” 1876, intoxicating liq- uors excluded, 227. “ Centennial Temperance Confer- ence,” Philadelphia, 478. “ Centennial Temperance Volume,” Dr. Dunn, 423, 505. Central American States, 250. Cetewayo, ex-king of South Africa, and temperance, 272. Ceylon, 518; and drink, 231. Chadwick, Dr., “ Essay on Alcohol,” Champagne, per cent, alcohol, 12; European champagne, per cent, al- cohol, 12. Changes of medical opinion on alcohol, 117. Channing, Wm. E., D.D., 157, 461. Chapin, E. PL, D. ii., 153. Chapin, Sallie F., superintendent of Southern work of W. C. T. U., 516, 520; portrait, 320. Charleston, S. C., 520. “ Chase’s Tavern,” Baltimore, 135. Chatsworth railroad disaster, 203. Chautauqua Lake, 510. Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle and temperance, 49S. Clieadle and Monsall Infirmary, total abstinence and mortality, 102. Clieever, George B., Kev., “ Dea. Giles,” 456. Chemists and alcohol, 4, 5, 17. Chesterfield, Lord, on rum traffic, 422. Chicago, 173, 367, 497, 501, 512, 515, 519. Children and temperance, 481. Children dead from alcohol, 72. Children great sufferers from rum traffic, 397. Children, loss of, 481. China, Chinese; 190, 491, 516. China perhaps had distillation before the 12th century, 10; emperor a prohibitionist, 2207 B. C., 2tH, 360; England and opium, 263; English rum and China, 263; Chinese labor, 322; healing art, 118. Chloroform not a food, 23. Cholera and alcohol, 86; “cholera sold here,” 86. Christendom, 318, 452. Christian (in India) “to eat pork and drink liquor,” 260; Christian na- tions, are there any? Christian pop- ulation of the world, 472; Christians selling rum to heathen nations, 268; Christians denounced by Arabic teachers, 277. “ Christian Advocate,” 164; Buckley, 81. “ Christian Church ” and temperance, quadrennial convention, 1882, 463. Christianity, 361; “crimes in thy name,” 280; “Christianity and Christian nations.” 481 ; “ Christian- ity and drinking,” Africa, 267 ; Chris- tianity and Sandwich Islands, 256. Church, an educator, 299; churches enlightened, 431. Church of England temperance soci- ety, 263, 361. “Church of God” and temperance, 446. Cider, Muzzey, 86; per cent, alcohol, 12; European, per cent, alcohol, 12. INDEX 56b Cincinnati, 307, 508, 509; platform of Democrats, 337. Citizen’s Law and Order League, 480, 490. “Civilized nations the drunken na- tions,” 250. Clapp, Eugene, Hon., head of Sons of Temperance, United States, 494; portrait, 425. Claret, per cent, alcohol, 12 ; Euro- pean, ditto, 12. Clark, A., M. D., Medical Declara- tion, 123. Clark, N. G., D. D.,204. Clark, Sir James, on alcohol, 119. Clarke, Dr., in South Africa, 277. Claudius, Emperor, suppressed drink houses, 360. Cleary, Father, 478. Cleveland, Ohio, 230, 50 ', 511 ; W. C. T. U., 512. Clubb, Rev. Henry S., 459. Clyde, 509. Cochrane, J. S., Rev., 249. Coffee-houses, Rembaugh, 150. Coleman, Julia, Miss, superintendent literature of W. C. T. U., 524; por- trait, 348. Collier, ffm., first temperance editor, 446. Collins, N. Y„ 281. Cologne spirits, 197. Colorado, 155, 202, 212 ; illiteracy, 308 ; woman suffrage, 414; and schools, 415. Colored people, 515. Colquitt, Alfred H., Hon., on Educa- tion Bill, 331 ; portrait, 36. Columbia College Medical School, 90. “ Common Sense ” in Revolution, 423. Conaty, Thomas J., Rev., 483. Conference, W. C. T. U., 515. Congo Free State, 266, 282, 2S3; Con- go valley, 265, 282. Congregational Church, 529; and tem- perance, 454; first organized society, first series of sermons, 456. Congress, United States and Congo, 282. Congressional Temperance Society, 445. Connecticut, 155, 202, 212, 308; Con- necticut crimes, 226. “ Connecticut General Life Insur- ance,” total abstinence and mortal- ity, 110. “ Connecticut Mutual Life Insur- ance,” total abstinence and mortal- ity, 110. “ Conscience through pocket ” of Eng- lishman, 280. Constitution of United States, 391, 434. Constitutional Prohibitory Amend- ment, 403. Consumer’s right questioned, 345. “ Contemporary Review,” 280. Cook, Joseph, suffrage on intemper- ance, 363; portrait, 145. Coolies and drink, 202. Cooper, Sir Astley, “ ardent spirits, evil spirits,” 71; denounced beer- drinking, 112. Cooper, Bransby, on alcohol, 119. Copeland, Dr., on alcohol, 120. Corporations, "W. C. T. U., 515. Costelloe, Mary Sv., W. C. T. U. v 518. Cotton, C. B., labor on liquor traffic,. 215. Courten, alcohol as poison, 137. Covenanters, 468. Cowden, Mrs., Rev., 'W. C. T. U., 506. Cowherd, Wm., Rev., 459. Crime and alcohol, 225,476; and drink,. 103, 104, 105 ; Hale and other judges, 108, etc.; drink and pauperism, 168; and drunkenness, 409; and vices,. 346. “ Crisis presses on us,” 396. Crocodile nature, 270. Crosby, Alpheus, of Manchester, N. H., testimony labor and drink, 172, 177, 192. Crowther, Bishop, 270. Crusade in Basoutoland, 273. Crusade, woman’s work, 398, foil. Crusader, 396. Cullom, Senator, Education Bill, 333- Cumberland Presbyterian Church and temperance, 429. Cushman, Bessie W., M. D., W. C. T- U., 516. Cuyler, Theodore L., D. D., 487 ; “ al- cohol demands more and more,” 151- Cyprus, wine, 249. Czar, stops physician’s salary, 118; “ represents his people,” 401. Da Costa, Dr., 457. Dakota, 202; liquor traffic, 213; illit- eracy, 308. Dalton, Professor, “ alcohol poison,” - 74. Dante’s Inferno, 367. Dark Continent, 265, 276. • Dartmouth College, 456; Medical Col- lege, 427. Davis, N. S., M. D., Chicago, “Fa- ther of American Medical Asso- ciation,” 127; 83, 141, 159, 424, 428; diseases of alcohol, 91; paper on- alcohol, 129; letter to Blair, 129; portrait, 90. Davis, Noah, Judge, crime and drink, 164. Day, President, Yale College, 456. “ Dea. Giles’ Distillery,” Cheever, 456- Dead Sea, 291. Declaration of Lidependence, 236, 246. Dedlira Dlioon, India, 262. Deer Island, Mass., 162, 226. Delafield, Dr. Edward, Medical Dec- laration, 123. Delano, Commissioner, 220. Delaware, 155, 202 ; illiteracy, 308. J Delirium tremens, 54, 370; and Af- rican chief, 274; in St. Petersburg- Hospital, 93. j Democracy, 447 ; Cincinnati platform, . o3 1 . i Denmark, 490. Des Moines, license experiment, 154. Devil, Shakspeare, 343. Dewey, Charles, total abstinence and. life insurance. 111. INDEX. 569 Dexter, Hon. Samuel, “circular,” 1S14. Diagrams, colored, saloon map of New York, Battery to Central Bark: colored (Dr. Thomas Sewall); stom- ach in various stages under use of alcohol, 81 ; cancerous stomach, 54 ; liver in various stages of use of alcohol, 72; kidneys in stages of alcoholic use, 03: cost of drink and living in United States, 232; life-rates of brewers compared with other crafts, 105; longevity of Sons of Temperance compared with non- abstaining organizations, 105 ; wages and expenditure for drink, 237. Dickinson, Dr. W., “ morbid effects of alcohol,” 85. Digestive system and alcohol, 49, etc. Dingley, Governor, of Maine and pro- hibition, 370. Dipsomania, 53. “ Disciples of Christ ” and temper- ance, 452. “ Discourse on Nature,” Buffon, 155. Diseases from alcohol enumerated, 92. Distillation discovered 12th century, 2; by Albucassis, 10; he secreted, 19; process, 10; increases alcohol, 10 ; 40 per cent., 11. Distilled liquors enumerated, “ brandy, whisky, rum, and gin,” 11; only a few centuries, 19, 204, 426, etc. ; iu United States, 198; table, 1863-1885, 197. Distilleries in 1792, 424; in United States, 215, 234; stopped, 435. District of Columbia, 202, 304, 80S, 316, 373, 387, 503, 517, 532. Dix, Governor, message, drink and crime. 164. Dodge, Hon. W. E., 457, 486, 489. Dog, experiment with alcohol, Percy, 71, 78; Anstie, 21, 67 (see before). Dolph, Senator, Education Bill, 334. Dorchester, Daniel, D.D., “Liquor Problem,” 12, 423, 426, etc. ; portrait , 45. Dow, Hon. Neal, Father of Maine Law, 436, 455, 403 ; portrait , 437. Draper, Dr. John C., 11, 12. Drink, statistics, 195 ; and products, United States, 232; bill, United States, 179; “New York Grocer,” 208 ; and crime, 163, 4, 5, 8, 9, 282, 469; labor, 175; uses up 10 per cent, of labor, 175; and wages, 175; and poverty, 169. Drinking, why Fall River people drink? 191; saloons in United States, 155 ; habits of India, Grey- son, 259. Drunkard arraigned, Powderly, 184 ; in United States, 223; “a drunken people can not be a free people,” Cook, 363. Drunkenness and crime, 282, 469. Dublin Lunatic Asylum and alcohol, Dunedin, New Zealand, 2S2. Dunglison, Dr., Medical Lexicon de- fines alcohol, 4; poison, food, medi- cine, 63, 64. Dunn, Dr., “Centennial Temperance Volume,” 423. Duplain, vinous fermentation, 9. Duprt ! , Dr., doubts on alcohol, 21; alcohol, non-elimination, 59. Duroy, Dr., investigations, 35, 56, 59, 61 ; alcohol never food, 20. Dutch influence for rum in Africa, 273; government and South Africa, 27 ; Dutch government asked by heathen to abandon rum traffic, 273. Dutch Reformed Church in Africa,. 277. Dyer, Oliver, 227. East African Coast, 280. Eastern Churches, population, 472. Eaton, Hon. John, 307. “Eat pork, drink liquor — a Chris- tian,” India, 260. Ebing, Dr. Croft, alcohol and hered- ity, 154. Economy, 181. Eddy, Richard, D. D., “ Alcohol in History,” 245, 246, 292, 293, 360, 423, 453. Edmunds, George F., 313, 314, 315; Education Bill, 331. Edmunds, James, M. D., alcohol and food, 78, 137; and Dr. Rembaugh, 150 ; beer drinking, 80 ; total absti- nence and mortality, 139. Education and rescue, 296 ; and tem- perance, 22S; IV. C. T. U., 517; not complete without moral element, 298; and labor, 172; in United States, 1S70, 228 ; Education Bill, H. W. Blair and others, 305, etc. Edwards, Justin, D. D., 446 , 456; Massachusetts Society for the Pro- motion of Temperance, 426. “ Effects of ardent spirits,” Dr. Rush,. 423. Egerton, 'William, 451. Egypt, 490; gods, invention of wine, 2; Mohammedanism, 266; demoral- ized by England, 277. Elam, Dr., hereditary passions, 96. Elderberry wine, per cent, alcohol, 12. Eliot, Dr. Ellsworth, Medical Declara- tion, 123. Elliot, William G., D.D., 461, 478. Ellison, Rev. Canon, 263. Emir of Nupe', 271. Emperor Claudius shut drinking- houses, 360; Emperor of China and prohibition, 2000 B.C. Emperor life insurance and total ab- stinence, secretary's report, 101. “ Empiricism to prescribe unknown alcoholic beverages,” Hargreaves, 146. England, 225, 451 ; physicians on alco- hol, 1839, 119; Medical Declaration, 123; register-general, alcohol and mortality, 105 ; total abstinence and mortality, Carpenter, 103; asylum and alcohol, 92; drink, 239; cholera statistics, 87 ; Good Templars, 490 etc. ; Chinese and opium, 263. English, Parliament, 373; law, 383; physicians and alcohol, 1839, 119; Medical Declaration, 123; asylum 570 INDEX. English, continued. and alcohol, 92; insurance and provident institutions and alcohol, 99; English queen not to allow harasa, 271 ; English and drink in Burmah, 2(il; English governor and South Africa, 271 ; English respon- sible for rum traffic, 260; in Africa, 267; in China, 263; in India, 262, 263; in Madagascar, 279 ; denounced in Arabic for the rum traffic, 277, 422; English women in Fall River, 191 ; non-conformists and Madagas- car, 278. “ Enquiry into ardent spirits,” Dr. Rush, 292. “ Essay on Alcohol,” Chadwick, 71. Europe, 250, 255, 257, 278, 444, 479, 490. Europeans, alcoholic beverages, 12; distilleries in South Africa, 275 ; de- nounced, 277. “Evangelical Association” and tem- perance, 467. Evangelistic department W. C. T. U., 514, 518. Evarts, Jeremiah, 455. Evarts, William, Senator, on Educa- tion Bill, 331, 456. Experience, the Great Reformer, 434. Experiments on animals, 71,78; An- stie, 21, 67, 71, 152, etc. ; of wine on heart, Parkes, Wallowicz, 2S, 29. “ Experiments and Observations on Digestion,” etc., Dr. William Beau- mont, 88. Eye and alcohol, 52. Eyre, Sir J., on alcohol, 119. EABrus, 524. Fairbanks, Hon. A. G., letter, drink and crime, 167. Fairbanks scales, 296. Fairs, W. C. T. U., 515. Falck, Dr., alcohol as poison, 137. Fall River, labor and drink, 1S9; Eng- lish women, 191. Farre, A., Dr., on alcohol. 120. “ Father of American Medical Asso- ciation,” Davis, X. S., 128. Faxon Henry, of Quincy, 461 ; por- trait, 181. “Federal Herald,” 1789. Fermentation, produces alcohol, 8; vinous, at temperature 70°, S; fer- mented liquors, from fruits and veg- etables, 9; from Indian corn and po- tatoes, 11 ; only fermented liquors till 12th century, 10; distinguished from distilled or ardent spirits, 11; do not cure drinking of ardent spirits, 248. “ Figures of Hell,” Elizabeth Thomp- son, 219. Fiji, 28. Finch, John B., Hon., late head of Good Templars, portrait, 357. First Medical Declaration. Sir Benja- min Brodie and seventy-five others, 119. Fisher, G. J., Dr., Medical Declara- tion, 124. Fishes paralyzed by alcohol, 71. Fiske, Prof. John, “narcotic thirst,” 153. “ Five thousand one hundred and ten goblets a year,” moderation, 292. Flood, Theodore L., D.D., editor of “ Chautauquan,” portrait, 499. Florida, 155, 212; illiteracy, 308. Flower, Mrs., W. C. T. U., 515. Fontaine, alcohol as poison, 37 ; alco- hol kills leeches, frogs, turtles and fishes, 71. Food, defined; Webster, Worcester, Dunglison, 63; Hargreaves, 137 ; de- stroyed, alcohol produced, by fer- mentation, 9; nitrogenous and non- nitrogenous, 6, 7, 8; and liquors, 233 ; see Alcohol as Food. Forbes, John, Sir, on alcohol, 120. “ Foresters ” and mortality, 106. “Forum,” Greeley on Arctic use of alcohol, 83. Foster, J. Ellen, Mrs., President of W. C. T. U., Iowa, 524; portrait, 389. “Foundations of death,” Gustafson, Alexander, 151. Fourcroy, vinous fermentation, 9. Fourth of July, 1776, 421. Fox, destroyed by alcohol, 152. France, 185; wine, 249; liquors, 250; drink, 243; alcoholism, 11, 245; con- sumption of liquors, 251 ; liquors and treaties, 392; rum to Africa, 264, 269, 276; asylums and alcohol, 93. Franchise, W. C. T. U.. 515. Frank, Dr., “ distillation a fatal gift,” 104. Franklin, Beniamin, and temperance, 391, 424. Franklin, John, Sir, Arctic use of al- cohol, S2. Frederick V., Count Palatine. Moder- ation Temperance Society, 292. Free Baptist Church and temperance, “ Zouaves of Heaven,” 462. Free State of Congo, 266, 269, 271. Freethinkers and schools, 301. French asylums and alcohol, 93. “ French Magazine ” on alcohol, 246. Friendly J., Mrs., W. C. T. U., 515. “ Friends, Society of,” and temper- ance, 441, 451. Frog and alcohol, 71. Fruit wines, 204. Fundamental Propositions, 249, foil. Funk I. II., editor of “ Voice,” por- trait, 99. Fusel oil, 11. Gambkell, Roderick Dhu, “ The Mississippi Martyr,” portrait, 127. Ganges, 161. Gannett, Ezra, D.D., 461. Garland, Senator, on Education Bill, 332. Garrison, William L., 446. Gellius, heredity and alcohol, 155. Geneva spirit, per cent, alcohol, 12. George, Senator, on Education Bill, 331 333. Georgia, 155, 202, 212, 470, 520; illit- eracy, SOS ; North Conference, 1882, 469. German Moderation Societies, 1517, 291. INDEX 571 German Reformed Church and tem- perance, 458. Germans at Berlin Conference and rum traffic, 271. ■Germany, 250, 490, 516; intellectual- ity, 450; religious feeling, 450; wine, 249; drink, 247; climate and beer, 81 ; consequences of liquor, 251 ; beer and spirits, 247 ; carries drink, 264 ; responsibility for African drinking, 267 , 269; rum for Africa, 276. Giant Despair, 538; partnership, 205. Gibbons, Cardinal, 473, 475 ; portrait, 477. Gibson, Alan G. S., Rev., missionary in South Africa, 272. Gibson, Senator, on Education Bill, 333. Gifford, O. P., D. D., 445, 448. Gillette, Walter R., Dr., total absti- nence and mortality, 110; Medical Declaration, 123. <3in, 11, 197, 204, 269; Holland, per cent, alcohol, 12 ; London, per cent, alcohol, 12; gin versus missions, 269 ; gin trade and Christianity, 2S0. Glasgow, cloth, 270; medical institu- tions, 86. Gold Coast, 276, 490. Golden Rule, 436. Goldie. Hugh, Rev., African mission- ary, 269. Gomorrah, 391. Good Templars, 49, 281, 282, 465, 486, 489, 491. Gordon, Anna, missionary associate of Miss Willard, W. C. T. U., 522; portrait, 190. Gordon, Dr., alcohol a poison, not food, 78. Gordon, Mrs. A. J., W. C. T. U., 524. Gough, John B., 456. Gough, the heathen, 274. Graham, Robert, 3165 ; “New York City and Masters,” 364. Grain used up, 251; used in United States, 215. Grant, U. S., President, 5000 post- mistresses, 415. Grapes used up, 251. Graphiphone, 217. Gray, Charlotte A., W. C. T. U., 518. Great Britain and Ireland, 281 ; con- sumption of liquor, 251; rum bill, 480 ; rum to Africa, 276 ; Good Templars, 466; Woman’s Suffrage, municipal, 416 (see also England). Greece, wine, 249. Greeks forbade wine to women, 96. Greeley, General, Arctic use of alco- hol, 83. Green, F. M., 452. Greene, Colonel, life insurance and total abstinence, 109. Greenland, 286. Gregson, E., Mrs., W. C. T. U., 518. Gregson, J. Gilson, Rev., India liquor, 259; “ Anglican intoxicants worse than heathen customs,” 259. Griffin, Albert, Hon., Chairman Anti- Saloon Republican National Com- mittee, 417 ; portrait, 136. Grindrod, Dr., on London beer-drinker, 80. Gross, G. AY., Rev., 467. Gustafson, Alexander, “ Foundations of Death,” 151. Guy, Professor, on alcohol, 120. Guy’s Hospital, London, and Sir Astley Cooper, 112. Haddock, George C., Rev., “The Iowa Martyr,” portrait, 118. Hale, Edward E., D. D., 461. Hale, Matthew, Sir, drink and crime, 163. Hall, L. M., drink and crime, inebri- ate women, 165. Hall, Marshall, Dr., on alcohol, 119. Hall, AVilliam B., M. D., Medical Declaration, 123. Hamilton, Archdeacon, 269. Hamilton, J. Taylor, Rev., 459. Hammond, W. A., Dr., experiments of alcohol on new system, 67; alco- hol, 132; alcohol as poison to ani- mals, 137 ; as decreasing waste, 130; decreasing heat, 83; medical use, 69; better abolished, 69; New York lecture, 61 ; letter to Senator Blair, 69. Hampton A\ T ade, 331; on Education Bill, 334. Hardy, bonus in temperance section of life insurance company, 104. Hargreaves, William, M. D., “ Alcohol and Science,” 5, 59, 89, 93, etc.; “Alcohol and Man,” “two vast arsenals,” 136; defines alcohol, 5; defines foods, 6 ; nitrogenous ali- ments, 7; vinous fermentation, 9; elimination of alcohol, 5ft; alco- hol a poison, not a food, 74 ; dis- cussion of one hundred pages that alcohol is not food, 77 ; alcohol retards digestion, 84; total absti- nence, 87 ; cites Beaumont on St. Martin, 89; alcohol and insanity, 92, 93, summary; “half of sickness and death by alcohol,” 103; statistics of occupation and alcohol in Eng- land, 104; letter to H. AV. Blair, 136; Dr. Rembaugli, 150; drink and crime, 165; drink bill of United States, 179; expense of living, 182; cost of liquor traffic, 215; tables, 216, 220, 221, 223, 228 ; statement of drink bill, 229; diagram, 227; portrait, 9. Harris, C. R., Rev., 466. Harris, Elisha, M. D., 162; Medical Declaration, 123; crime, 163. Harrison. Senator, on National Edu- cation Bill, 335. Hartford Life and Annuity Life In- surance Company, total abstinenco and life insurance, 111. Hashish and opium habits, 18. Hassels on beer, 129. Hastings, S. D., Hon., 491. Hawaiian Islands, 518. Haygood, A. D., Dr., 469. Health and heredity, 016. Heart and alcohol, 52, 66. Heat, only surface heat produced by alcohol, 43. 572 INDEX. Hendrickson, W. C., Rev., 458. Heredity and alcohol, 516; idiocy, Howe, 96; and drunkenness, 54; alcohol and insanity, 95; see also Alcohol and Heredity. Herman, Dr., brandy shops in St. Petersburg, 93. Herod of massacre, license, 3C8. Hesse, Landgraves, 292. Hewett, Rev. Dr., 456. Hewitt, William, 249. Higginbottom, John, M. D., “alcohol neither food nor physic,” 140. High license, 367, etc! Hill, Calvin, Rev., total abstinence, 456. Hillsboro County, N. H., 1G7. Hillsboro, Ohio, 505. Hindoo and drink, 259; despises liq- uor, 261. Hindostan, 258. Hippocrates, 303. Hitchcock, Dr., 224. Hitchcock, President, of Amherst College, 293, 456. Hoar, George F., Senator of Massa- chusetts, on National Education Bill, 331. Hoffman, Clara, Mrs., portrait, 528. Hofmeyer, N. J., Prof., 277. Hogg, Alexander, Prof., on American illiteracy, 326. Holland, 490, 516; Holland gin, per cent, alcohol, 12; dykes, 382; Re- formed Dutch and temperance, 448. Holland, Henry, Sir, on alcohol, 120. Hoi}' Land, 396. Home the primary field, 298; and alco- hol, 298; destroyed by rum, 398; temperance a war for home, 398. Home Life Insurance Company, total abstinence and mortality, 110, 112. “Homiletic Review,” total abstinence and sickness in England, 106. Hood, Ellen, W. C. T. U., 517. Hood, J. W., Rev., 465. Horner, Professor, stomach and alco- hol, 90. Hospital built by rum, 281. Hotel bar-room, 368. Hottentots and rum, 271; obliterated by British rum, 256. House of Commons, 277, etc. House of Representatives, 179, etc. Howard, p. 5, liquor cases, Reports of the United States Supreme Court, 434. Howard, Robert, 189. Howe, Dr., alcohol and idiocy, hered- ity, 96. Hoyle, William, of London, tables, 241, foil. ; liquor bill of England, 242. Hudson, Erasmus D., M. D., Medical Declaration, 123. Hudson, Erasmus D., Jr., M. D., Med- ical Declaration, 123. Hudson River, 481. Huey, Samuel C., total abstinence and life insurance, 111. “Human Bodv,” Prof. H. N. Martin, 143. “ Human Suffrage,” 400. Humphrey, Heman, President, Am- herst College, Sermon Panoplist Articles, 455. Hunt, E. M., Dr., “ alcohol in thera- peutics as food and medicine,” 122. Hunt, Mary H., Mrs., temperance education, 305, 517 ; portrait, 303. Iceland, 490. Idaho, 202, 213; illiteracy, 308. Idiocy and alcohol, “Half of idiots children of intemperates,” Howe, 96; Hitchcock, 224. Illinois, 155, 202, 212, 222; illiteracy,. 30S, 492, 509. Illiteracy in United States, 305, 306;. tables, 308. Impure literature, W. C. T. U., 515. “ Inalienable rights,” 340. Independence Hall, Philadelphia, 421. India, cholera statistics, 87; Catholic and Protestant missions, 258; drink, 263; under British liquor, a “ Garden of Death,” 263; “Good done by Empress of India worse than undone by English liquor,” 261 ; route to, 490; 2G5. Indian Ocean, 278. Indiana, 202, 212, 308, 509. Indians and alcoiiol, 71 ; Indian tribes, 378. Inferno of Dante, 367. Ingham, Mary A., W. C. T. U., 512. Insanity and alcohol, “ One-half the insanity of the world,” 92, 224 ; also see Alcohol and Insanity. “ Insurance Guide of England,” on total abstinence and mortality, 104. Intemperance increasing, 1823, 425 ; among women, 397. Internal revenue, 197, 220, 366 ; re- ports, 200; report, 1882, 234. “ International African Trading Asso- ciation,” 266. International Congress and alcohol, 149. International Medical Declaration on alcohol. Philadelphia, 1876, 122. International prohibition, 2S2. Intoxicating liquors excluded from Centennial grounds, 227. Iowa, 155, 202, 212; illiteracy, 308; woman office, woman suffrage, 415, 509. Ireland, 281; drink, 239; “ Good Tem- plars,” 490. Ireland, John, Bishop, 478; speeches, 479; “ Father Mathew of his time,” 473. Irishmen and alcohol, 480. “ Irish Temperance League,” 499. Irvine, James, 267, 208. Italy, wines, 245 ; and wine, 249. Jackson, Senator, on National Edu- cation Bill, 334. Jacobi, alcohol as poison, 137. Jago, John W., 282. Jameson, Dr., alcohol and cholera, 86. “Janus’ Temple of Intemperance al- ways open,” 223. Janvrin, J. E., Dr., Medical Declara- tion, 123. INDEX. 573 Japan and drink 264; sake, the drink, 264; Emperor of .Japan, 516. Jew and public schools, 301. Jewel], Benj. It., secretary Massachu- setts Temperance Society, portrait, 172. Jewell, Charles, M. D., 456. Johnson, Andrew, President, adminis- tration, 218. Johnson, James, Rev., 277. Johnson, John Herrick, Rev. Dr., “ amendment,” 442. Jonas, Senator on National Education Bill, 333. Jones, Absalom, Rev., 466. Jones, Bence, alcohol in liquors, 11, 12 . Jones, S. T., D. D., 466. Jones, Senator, on National Educa- tion Bill, 334. “Journal de la Statistique,” 244. “Journal Statistical Society,” 249. “ Journal United Labor,” 183. Juggernaut, license, 368. Juvenile work, W. C. T. U., 514. Kama, Chief, South Africa, 272. Kane, Elisha K., use of alcohol in Arctic region, 82. Kansas, 155, 202, 212; illiteracy, 308; woman suffrage, school, 414, 415, 509 ; woman suffrage discussion, 417; Griffin’s speech, 418. Kansas Historical Society, 419. Kasson, John A., Hon., 271. Kearsey, Stephen H., India and Bur- mah, 260. Kennedy, Superintendent, 221. Kentucky, 202, 212; illiteracy, 308; woman suffrage, school, 415. Keshub Chunder Sen, denounced drink, 259. Kidneys and alcohol, 51 ; Bright’s 1 licpoco (11 Kimball, ’ Lucia E. F., W. C. T. U., 517. Kindergarten, 517. King Alcohol, 539. Kittredge, Jonathan, “Address on effects of ardent spirits ” at Lyme, N. H., 1827, 428, 429, 430, 431. Klien, L. A., Dr., alcohol at siege of Paris, “did not warm, but chill,” 152. Knapp, B. F., Rev., 404. Knapp, Jacob, Washingtonian move- ment due to his address, 435, 446. Knights of Labor, Powderly, grand defence of exclusion of liquor deal- ers, 183; a great movement for hu- manity, Powderly, 185, 484. Knox, N. H., Mrs., president W. C. T. U. of New Hampshire, 524; por- trait, 229. Labaree, Rev., missionary in Persia, 250. Labor and capital, 172, 209; distribu- tion, 192; drink, 169, 170, 175; edu- cation, 172; ameliorated by prohibi- tion, 180; movement, McNeill, 181; “ labor and temperance one move- ment,” 193. La Fetra, Sarah D., Mrs., President W. C. T. U. District Columbia, portrait, 367. Laliemand, 1860, alcohol never food, 20; investigations on alcohol, 35, 56, 59, 61, 132; alcohol lessens muscular force, 84; his investigations and others a landmark, 57. Lamar, L. Q. C., Senator, 331; on National Education Bill, 332. Lambert, Edw. \V., Dr., letter to H. W. Blair, 115. “ Land, labor, and liquor,” Burgess, William, Rev., 105. Landras, Dr., alcohol as food, 130. Langworthy, Isaac, D. D., 455, 456. Lansingburg, N. Y., 292. Lathrop, INIary T., Mrs., President W. C. T. U. Michigan, 524, portrait, 286. Law and agitation, 339. “ Law and Order League,” 496. Learning, J. R., Dr., Medical Declara- tion, 124. Leavenworth, Kansas, woman’s suf- frage, 418. Leavitt, Mary Clement, Mrs., world’s missionary W. C. T. U., 516; por- trait, 276. “ Lectures on Alcohol,” Richardson, 20 . Lee, J. W., Rev., 470. Leeches and alcohol, 71. Lees, Dr., denied alcohol a heat- maker, 36; “ Alcoholic Alphabet,” 57, 58. Legislation on temperance, right of, examined, 382. Legislative work W. C. T. U., 514. Leitch, M. W., Miss, W. C. T. U., 518. Leoser, Charles McK., 198. Liberty and Revolutionary War, 422. License, high, a failure, Rembaugh, 151; philosophy, 353; New York City a specimen, 363; Herod, Mo- loch, Juggernaut, 368; License is prohibition in a degree, 383. Liebig, Baron, decomposition, 7; liv- ing organisms in vinous ferinenta- tion, 8; his theory that alcohol fur- nishes heat, 56; his theory disproved, 57 ; his theory without basis, Har- greaves, 74; Liebig ridicules resort to alcohol as food, 79; “beer, wine, and spirits not vitalizing,” 80; de- ceived by surface heat, 83; “ wine expends power,” 84; Liebig and beer, 129, 138; alcohol “respiratory food confuted by others,” 130, 146; “ theory untrue,” 147. Life, a business commodity, 98. Life insurance and alcohol, 98; and total abstinence, 103, 108; in Eng- land, Dr. Carpenter, 103, 139; An- stie, 114; testimonies, 109; nine Presidents’ opinions on total absti- nence and mortality, 110. Life insurance companies and total abstinence, 100, 101; should use their power for total abstinence, 108. Lincoln, Abraham, President, admin- istration, 218. Linnams, alcohol destroys man, 152. 574 INDEX Liquor dealers excluded from Knights of Labor, 183; are they “ respecta- ble ”? 1100 ; of Massachusetts, 1125. “ Liquor Dealers’ Association,” 351. “ Liquor Problem of All Ages,” Rev. Daniel Dorchester, D.D., 423, 435, etc. Liquor traffic, 14, 199; statistics, 1886, 212, 213 ; of the world, cost, 250. Liquors at ordinations, 1810, 425. Lisle and drink, 246. Litchfield , Connecticut, Dr. L. Beech- er, 425. “Litchfield Temperance Society,” 292. Literature, Temperance Department W. C. T. U., 515. Little, H. W., Rev., 277. Liver and alcohol, 50, 91. Livermore, Mary A., Mrs., portrait, 141. Liverpool, alcohol poisoning cases, 73; merchant, 267. “ Liverpool Sun Association ” and alcohol, 93. Livingstone, 265, 275. Locke, W. E., Mrs., W. C. T. U., 518. Logan, John, Senator, 317; on Na- tional Education Bill, 334. Lomax, Thomas H., 466. London beer drinker, 80. “ London Missionary Association,” 278. “ London Sons of Temperance ” and mortality, 106. i “ London Temperance Congress,” 1886, 259, 263. “ London Temperance Hospital,” total abstinence and life, 102. “London Times,” alcohol and insur- ance, 93; 156, 231. Lonzoni, alcohol as poison, 137. Lord, Nathan, D.D., President, Dart- mouth College, 456. Lord’s Supper and wine, 467, 515, 51S. Lorenz, E. S., Rev., on “United Brethren,” 452. “ Loss of our children,” Roman Cath- olic complaint, 481. Lot and Sodom, 2G8. Louisiana, 155, 202, 215; illiteracy, 308; woman’s suffrage, eligible to schools, 415. Lowell, I)r., 461. Lowell, James R., 522. Lucas, Margaret B., Mrs., 518. Lutheran Church and temperance, 450. Lutheran General Synod, 1871, 450. Lvme, N. H., Kittredge’s Address, 428. Macedonian Cry, 470. Mackintosh, alcohol and cholera in England, 86. Macnish, Dr., malt liquors and apo- plexy, 92. Madagascar and European rum, 278, 279. Madeira, per cent, alcohol, 12. Madeira, European, per cent, alcohol, 12 . Madison, 391. Mahone, Senator, on National Educa- tion Bill, 334. Mahoney, Father, of St. Paul, Minn., 473. Maine, 155, 201, 202, 212, 223, 339, 513, 534; “ whisky not easily obtained,” 173; illiteracy, 30S; prohibition, 369;- “ not a tavern with open bar,” 370; “ prohibition prohibits,” 370; Maine law, 1851, foil., 436. Makemie, Francis, Rev., 441. Malagasy and rum, 278. Malike', King of Nupe, letter, 270. Malt, how produced, 9; malt liquors on the increase, 81; apoplexy and palsy, 92; prescribed, 111, 198, 199; malts and wines, 203, 204; United States malt liquors, 214; cost, 216; temperance, 200. “ Man died from alcohol in four hours,” 72. Manchester, England, Reehabites and reliefs, 101 ; Royal Infirmary, total abstinence and mortality, 102; Odd Fellows and mortality, 106; Cot- tons, 279. Manchester, N. H., 72, 167, 174. Manhattan Island, 366, 448. Mania a potu and how to deal with it, 54. Manipulation of liquors, 11; Richard- son, 44. Manning, Cardinal, on waste, 156, 480, 482. Manufacture of liquor considered, 342; to be destroyed, 432. Manufacturing industries of United States, 176. Margaret, a pauper, 162. Marietta College, 307. Markham, Dr., "alcohol not a supporter of combustion, 83. Marmon, P., Dr., alcohol and children, 72. Marsala wine, European, per cent, al- cohol, 12. Marsh, John, D. D., 293, 294, 456. Martin, H. M., Prof., “human body,” on food, 143. Martini bullet in Burmah, 261. Maryland, 155, 202, 212; illiteracv, 308, 509. j Mason, Theodore L., Dr., Medical I Declaration, 124. ! Masons and mortality, 107. I Massachusetts, 155, 202, 212, 509, 528, 535; pauperism, 161; legislature and liquor dealers, 225; prisons, 226; illiteracy, 308; prohibition, 1635, 360; woman suffrage, school, 415; legislature, “Fifteen-Gallon Law,” 433; liquor cases, 1847,434; legisla- ; tive committee, 453; saloons, 483. : “ Massachusetts Board of Charities,” | 162; crime and drink, 164. “Massachusetts Board of Health,”’ 162. “Massachusetts Insane Hospital,” alcohol and insanity, 93. “Massachusetts Medical Society,” 1827, 427. “ Massachusetts Society for Suppres- sion of Intemperance,” 424, 442. INDEX 575 “ Massachusetts Temperance Alli- ance,” 453. “ Massachusetts Temperance Society,” 1833. “ Materia Medica, ” Stilld, Dr., 120. Mathew, Father, 473, 480; the “ Hea- then Father Mathew,” 274; Bishop Ireland the “ Father Mathew of America,” 473. Maurice of Hesse against intoxication, 292. Mauritius, 278, 279, 280. May, Samuel ,T., Rev., 4G. McCrary, J. T., Rev., 465. McDowell, Mrs. General, W. C. T. U., 503. McGregor, J., Sir, on alcohol, 120. McIntosh, African rum traffic, 270. McLeod, Professor, on alcohol, 120. McNeill, George E., wages, 181. McRae, Arctic use of alcohol destruc- tive, 82. Medical Declarations: of Great Britain and America, 119, foil. ; English, on alcohol, 1839, 119; English, on alco- hol, 1847, 119; English, on alcohol, 1871, 120; Montreal, on alcohol, 1873, 121; international, on alcohol, Philadelphia, 1876, 121; on alcohol, New York, Brooklyn, 122. Medical press, 245. Medical profession responsible for intemperance, 428. Medical use of alcohol a concession to prejudice, 135. Medicine, the most beneficial science, 16; a free art, 127; medicine defined by Webster, Worcester, Dunglison, 64; medicines defined, Prof. H. N. Martin, 143. Meijerhelm, Andersson, Madam, of Sweden, 518. Melbourne, 281. Merrick, Mrs. Judge E. T., President W. C. T. U. Louisiana, 520; portrait, 310. Merriweather, Mrs., W. C. T. U., 520. Metcalfe, William, Rev., 459. Methodism, American, began as total abstinence society, 443. Methodist Episcopal Church and tem- perance, 443, 467. Methodist, North, 1844, 445. Methodist pastor in Japan, 264. Methodist Protestant Church and tem- perance, 453. Methodist, South, 1844, 445, 469. Metschelich, alcohol as poison, 137. Mexico, 250. Michigan, 155. 202; liquor traffic, 212; illiteracy, 308; woman suffrage, 414; woman suffrage, school, 415. “ Michigan Board of Health,” 224. Middle Ages, pestilence, 266. Milam, Kipo (Mr. Paul), 271. Millennium, the hope and faith, 285, 417 ; not yet come, 413. Miller, Emily Huntington, W. C. T.U., 511. Miller, Professor, on alcohol, 120. Miller, Senator, of New York, 312 ; on National Education Bill, 334. Miner, A. A., Rev., 256, 453. Minnesota, 155, 202; liquor traffic, 212; illiteracy, 308; woman suffrage, school, 415. “ Mirror a Friend,” Powderly, 188. “ Missionary Herald,” 264. Mississippi, 155, 202; liquor traffic, 212; illiteracy, 308, 520. Mississippi River, 380, 481. Mississippi Valley, 461. Missouri, 155 , 202 , 337 ; liquor traffic, 212; illiteracy, 308. Moderation societies, Kith century, 291; Germany, 1517, 292. Mohammed, the Prophet, 271. Mohammedan king on rum traffic, 270. Mohammedan pledge, 277. Mohammedanism interdicts alcohol, 126 ; Mohammedanism in India and liquor, 258, 259; in Africa, intem- perance forbidden, 266; “ Moham- medan who will engage in rum traffic,” 427; Mohammedanism the moral hope of Africa, 277 ; and drink, 277 ; Mohammedan missions warring against Christian gin trade, 280. Moir. John, Africa, 275. Molasses used, Unitedi States, 215. Moleschott, Professor, alcohol makes food last, refuted, 75. Moloch, license, 368, 481, 526. Monroe, A., Sir, on alcohol, 120. Monroe, Dr., alcohol retards digestion, 84. Montana, 202; liquor traffic, 212; illit- eracy, 308. Montreal Medical Declaration, Dr. Campbell and others, 121. Moore, J. J., D. D., Bishop, 465. Moral heredity, “ four generations,” 96. Moral suasion and law, 339, 385, foll. h 399. Moravians and temperance, 459. “ Morbid effects of alcohol,” Dr. W. Dickinson, 85. Mormon, 518. “ Morning Star,” 461. Morris, j" Reed, Rev., 449. Morse, Verranus, Dr., Medical Declar- ation, 123. Mortality and total abstinence, 108, 118, foil. ; Hargreaves, 139; and al- cohol, 224. Moselle wine, per cent, alcohol, 12. Mothers and motherhood against the rum traffic, 398, foil. Mulhall, 241. Mullen, William J., Hon., paper to National Congress, 164 ; prison re- port, 226. Murray, John O’Kane, Dr., Temper- ance Catechism, 475. Muscular excitement not muscular power, 43. Muzzey, Reuben D., Prof., prize essay, “ Alcohol a Poison in the System,” 70; distilled liquors rather than cider, wine, and beer, 86; brandy and cholera on Ohio River, 86; “ Ad- dress,” 427, 428. ■576 INDEX. Nanda Lai, Gosh, 203. Narcotics, connected in effect, 145. See Alcohol. Nasliua, N. H., drink and crime, 167. Natal, 270, 280, 400. Nathan to David, 471. “National African Company’s ’’steam- ers, 260, 271. “National Anti-Saloon Committee,” 417. “National Dispensatory,” Stille , Dr., “National Life Insurance Company,” total abstinence and mortality, 111. “National Philanthropist,” in Boston, 427; William Collier, 446. National prohibition, 359, 304, 372, 538; necessity argued, 370; the tran- scendent issue of the hour, 449; crown of the temperance reform, 458. National Prohibition Amendment, 1870, 374; bill, 375; features de- scribed, 390. National Sunday-school Convention, 510. “ National Temperance Advocate,” 488, 489. “National Temperance Society, and Publishing House,” 441, 4S0. Navy to extirpate rum traffic, 283. Nebraska, 202, 509; liquor traffic, 212; illiteracy, 308; woman suffrage, 414; woman suffrage, school, 414. Needham, Dr., “ New York Asylum,” alcohol and insanity, 93. Nervous Systems, two, Richardson, 26; and alcohol, 49, 07, 08. “Neurological Contribution,” 07. Nevada, 155, 202, 212; illiteracy, 308. New Britain, Connecticut, drink and crime, 104. New Calabar, 268. “ New Emancipation,” 285. New England, 173, 281 : and South Africa rum, 270 ; New England rum, 529. New Hampshire, 155, 202, 223, 517, 534; liquor traffic, 212; prison, 220; woman suffrage, school, 415; liquor cases, 1847 , 434; illiteracy, 308; pro- hibition, 371. “New Hampshire Medical Society,” 427. New Jersey, 155, 202; liquor traffic, 212 ; illiteracy, 309. “New Jersey Baptist Association,” 1835, 447. Newman, Mrs. J. P., W. C. T. U., 51S, 544, portrait, 210. Newman, Mrs., of Nebraska, W. C. T. U., 524; portrait, 409. New Mexico. 202; liquor traffic, 212; illiteracy, 309. New Orleans, cholera statistics, 87, 520. New South, 321, etc. New South Wales. 281, 490. New York City, cholera statistics, 87; alcohol and mortality, 33 per cent., j 104, 155, 202, 230, 487, 515 ; crime and [ drink, 103; drink bill, 18G, 187; ten thousand saloons, 227 ; South Afri- I New York City, continued. can rum traffic, 270; more destroyed than confederacy, 301 ; “ city of sa- loons,” 363, foil. ; map of saloons, 303, 305; “drinkeries, ” Talmage, 308; Assembly districts, 365 ; fermented liquors, 360; “ New York City rules America,” 307; “a great cancer of rum,” 307; crime, 476; statue of W. E. Dodge, 4S9. “ New York Board of Health,” 162. “ New York Board of Police Justices,” 103. “ New York City Conference,” 466. “ New York City and its Masters,” Robert Graham, 304, 305. “New York Equitable Life Insurance Company,” medical examiner, let- ter, 113. “ New York Grocer,” N. F. Barrett, 178. “ New York Lunatic Asylum and alco- hol,” 93. “New York Medical Declaration,” 122 . New York Medical Journal Associa- tion, 72. New York State, legislative message of Dix, 104; liquor traffic, 212, 222, 491, 509, 535; illiteracy, 309; woman suffrage, 414; woman suffrage, school, 415. “ New York Tribune,” 150, 157. New Zealand, 282, 490, 491, 518. Nielson’s statistics, alcohol and mor- tality, 103, 104. Niger River, European rum traffic, 207, 270. Nile, 265. Nitchin, J. H., total abstinence and life insurance, 111. Nitrogen aliments easily decomposed, 7. “Norfolk County Association,” 1S82, 400. “ North American Review,” 1875, 162. North Carolina, 155, 202, 405; liquor traffic, 212 ; illiteracy, 309. North Georgia. Methodist Episcopal South Church, 469. North West Territory, 1781, 330. Nugent, Father, 480. Nupe, in Africa, 270, 273. OCEANICA, 281. Odd Fellows and mortality, 102, 107. Ogston, Dr., experiments with alcohol from heart of woman, 50. Ohio, 155, 202, 223, 458, 504, 505, 509, 515, 535; liquor traffic, 212; Temper- ance Crusade. 274: illiteracy, 309. Old Calabar, 208, 209. Old Man of the Mountain, 271. Omaha. 234. “One Hundred Y T ears of Temper- ance,” 423, 441, 445, 447, 451, 455, 457, 404, 470, 478, 488, 491, 490, 499. Ontario, woman suffrage, municipal, 410. Opium, not a food, 23; opium com- pany in South Africa, 275. Opolo, 20S. “Order of Temperance,” 15, 17, 292. INDEX. 577 Oregon, 155, 202, 509; liquor traffic, 212; illiteracy, 809 ; woman suffrage, 414 ; woman suffrage, school, 415. Orlila’s theory oi alcohol and coagula- tion, 57. Organization department, W. C. T. U., 516. Ouida’s opinions of women, 408. Oxford, diocesan temperance anni- versary, 263. “Pacific Medical Journal,” beer and mortality, 111. Pagan and schools, 301. Paget, James, Sir, of London, 141. “ Paid forty shillings to be hanged,” 241. Paine, W., Dr., alcohol never useful as a medicine; letter to H. W. Blair, 140. Painter, N. H., 307. “ Palace,” Knights of Labor and rum, 187. Palmer, A. B., Dr., letter to H. W. Blair, and address, 140, 145, 148. Pandora’s box, 343. 884. “ Panoplist,” 455, 450. Paralysis from alcohol, 92. “Paris Constitutionel,” 240. “ Paris Journal Statistique,” 244. Parker, T. F., Rev., 245, 250, foil. Parker, “Willard, Dr., Medical Decla- ration, 123; “33 per cent, of mortal- ity in New York City,” 104. Parkes, Professor of Nettley, and Anstie, 60; experiment on soldier, 66; experiment on increase of wine, on heart, 27 ; alcohol poisons blood, 84; Medical Declaration, 121; India and liquor, 258. Parliament of England, 373. Parlor meeting, W. C. T. U., 515. Parry, Arctic use of alcohol, 82. “ Particeps criminis,” the State, 361. Partridge, J. A., workingman and pauper, 157. Pastoral letter act, 475. Paul, the Apostle, 476; at Ephesus, 220 . Paulus Mopeli, the Heathen Gough or Father Mathew, 274. Pauperism, 225; in Massachusetts, 161; and drink, 168. Pavy, Dr., alcohol, non-elimination, 59. Peaslee, E. R., Dr., Medical Declara- tion, 123. Peck, B. D., D.D., 4G2. Pendleton, Micajah, First Total Ab- stinence Pledge, 293. Pennsylvania, 155, 202, 222, 458, 509; crime and drink, 165; drink bill of one county, 186, 187; liquor traffic, 212; illiteracy, 309; West Pennsyl- vania and prohibition, 450; drink bill, “two educations,” 229; insur- ance report and mortality, 107. “Pennsylvania Board of Charities,” 162, 226. “ Pennsylvania Citizens’ Association,” 164. “Pennsylvania Conference Evangeli- cal Association,” 467. “Pennsylvania Hospital for Insane,” alcohol and insanity, 93. “ Pennsylvania Mutual Life Insurance Company,” total abstinence and mortality, 111. Pepper, Wm., Dr., “Medical Prac- tice,” 158. Percy, Dr., 59; dog experiment, 57, 71, 78; alcohol as poison, 137; alcohol on heat and force, 146. Pereira, Professor, alcohol a caustic poison, 71. Perrin, Dr., 59, 61 ; 1860, alcohol never food, 20; investigation on alcohol, 35; investigation, 56; lessens muscu- lar force, 84; alcohol, 132. Perry, per cent, alcohol, 12. Persia and wine, 249. “ Personal Liberty,” 337, 340; not to injure one’s self, 350; not to get drunk, 392. Philadelphia, drink saloons, 154; prison, 164; alcohol and murders, 226, 220, 230, 367 , 466, 512; Knights of Labor Headquarters, 187. Philadelphia Centennial of Temper- ance, 1885, 478. Physicians, alcohol, 71, 117, 127 ; the experts on alcohol, 17 ; physicians and drinkers, 80 ; for 300 years con- cealed alcohol, 117; should under- stand alcohol, 98; responsible for its use, 98; responsible for intemper- ance, 428; “doctors on the wrong side,” Rembaugh, 150; “should de- stroy the destroyer,” Wilder, 148; should they 7 be public officers, 117. “ Physiological action of alcohol,” Dr. Monroe, 84. Pierrepont, John, Rev., 46. Pitt, Wm., destroyed by alcohol, 152. Pittsburg, Penn., '230. Pittsburg synod, 458. Playfair, Professor, beer, 129. Pledge, total abstinence, Pendleton, 293. Plutarch, “ Heredity 7 and Alcohol,” 96. Plymouth, Connecticut, ordination, Lyman Beecher, 425. Poison, defined, Worcester, Webster, Dunglison, 63; Professor Martin, 143. Poles, 516. Political meetings held in saloon in New York City 7 , 366; next door to saloon, 366. Political parties, 470, 499. “Political prohibitionist,” 211. Pombi, “ Alcohol in Africa,” 267. Pomeroy 7 , Jesse, example of heredity, 95. Pond, James O., Dr., Medical Decla- ration, 124. Poole, Dr., alcohol and insanity, 92. Pope Leo XIII., letter, 463, 474. Port wine, per cent, alcohol, 12, 44 ; European, per cent, alcohol, 12. Porter, percent, alcohol, 12; European, per cent, alcohol, 12; comparison and analysis, 80. Portugal, wine, 249. 57 INDEX. Portuguese, carry rum to Africa, 264, 267, 27G; at Berlin conference for rum, 271. Post, Alfred C., Dr., Medical Declara- tion, 123. Powderly, T. V., letter, 183, “which deserves immortality,” 183; speeches, 478. Powell, A. M., editor “ National Tem- perance Advocate,” 250, 489; por- trait , 199. Presbyterian Church and Temperance, 441; the leader, 442, 504, 512. Presidency, India, 261. President of United States, duty to Congo Free State, 282. Prevention, Department AY. C. T. U., 51G. Price, Joseph C., Prof., 4G5. Price, Rev., D. D., Wesleyan African, 4G5, 4GG. Pringle, R., surgeon, 2G1. Prison and Police Department, W. C. T. U., 515. Prohibition, not new, 3G0; not sumpt- uary law, answer to Vest, 338; self- defence, 352; in ten commandments, 355; total abstinence, 439; “ our only salvation,” Rembaugli, 153; “a fig-tree, not a thistle,” 437; prohibi- tion and license, 354, 355; prohibi- tion in Sweden, 1753, 3G0; in Georgia, 1883, 470, 583; ‘and manufactures, 437; prohibition prohibits, 369; pro- hibition national, 165; prohibition amendment, 537 ; prohibition party, 465; prohibition national, 372, foil. ; prohibition of manufacture, 378. Prometheus and Bacchus, 2. Propositions on rum traffic, 349, foil. Protestant churches and temperance, 441; population, 471, 530 ; unanimous for temperance, 472. Protestant Episcopal Church and tem- perance, 456. Prout, Dr., alcohol decreases heat, 83; alcohol in heat and force, 146; as food, 130. Provident institutions and alcohol, 9S. Prussia, 518. Psalm CXLVI., the Crusaders’ Psalm, 405. “ Public-house triumphant,” Times, 231. Pugh, Esther, Miss, treasurer W. C. T. U., 515, 51S, 524; portrait, 523. Pugh, James L., Senator, on National Education Bill, 331, 333. Purity, department W. C. T. U., 515. Putnam, Israel, Gen., and temper- ance, 424. Quakers and Temperance, 441, 451. Queensland, 282, 518. Quilimane, R., 275. Quincy, Mass., 4G1. Radama I., Madagascar, 279. Radama II., Madagascar, 279. Railroad employees, department W. C. T. U.. 514. Railroad rates, department W. C. T. U. , 515. Raisin wine, per cent, alcohol, 12. Rangoon, 51G. Ransom, Matthew, Senator, 331; on National Education Bill, 334. Rebellion, War, happily over, 305. Rechabites of Manchester and death rates, 101; and Friendly Societies, mortality^, 103, 104. Reconnoissance for W. C. T. U., Mrs. Mary C. Leavitt, 516. Rectified spirits, 111. Reformed Dutch Church and temper- ance, 448. Reformed Episcopal Church and tem- perance, 459. Reformed Presbyterian Church and temperance, 408. Relative statistics, department W. C. T. U., 510. Religious organizations and temper- ance, 440, foil. Rembaugli, A. C., Dr., letter to H. W. Blair, 150, foil. ; national pro- hibition, 153. Representatives, House of, 219. Republican party, 470, 500, etc. Revenue, more from prohibition than from license, 358. Revolutionary War, 422, 510; ‘‘Com- mon Sense,” 423. Rhine wine, per cent, alcohol, 12. Rhode Island, 155, 202 ; liquor traffic, 212; prison, 226; illiteracy, 309; liquor cases, 1847, 434. Richardson, Benjamin W., Dr., “ lect- ures on alcohol,” 20; tribute to Dr. Anstie, 22; definition of alcohol, 4; per cent, alcohol in fermented liquors, 11; distillation, 10; on alco- hol, 55, 132; experiments, 27; ex- periments on alcohol as heat-mak- ing, 36, foil., 130; reduces heat, 83; alcohol contains no nitrogenous or constructive power, 33; alcohol on bodily structures, nerves, and di- gestion, 47; on liver, 50; on mus- cular power, experiments with frog, 42, 43; on biood and nerves, 25, 26; absolute alcohol does not fatten, 34; supplies no force, 76; alcohol on various organisms, 29, 30, 31; An- stie examined, 22, 58; Rembaugli, 150; alcohol no good service, 66; manipulation of liquors, 44; 23, 159; “ Cantor Lectures.”!, 36, 42, 43, etc. Richardson, E. T., Dr., Medical Dec- laration, 123. Richmond, Knights of Labor, 187. Riddleberger, Senator, on National Education Bill, 333. Ringer, Dr., alcohol a paralyzant, 144. Ripley, George C., total abstinence and mortality, 110. Roach, Clara L., W. C. T. U., 51S. Rochard, alcohol in France, 245. Rockland, M., on alcoholism in France, 245. Rogers, Stephen, Dr., Medical Decla- ration, 123. Roman Catholic population, 472; church and temperance, 472, foil. Rome, 474. Ross, A_rctic use of alcohol, 82. INDEX, 579 Rothschild, 241. Roumania, wine, 249. Royal College Physicians, 121. Royal Medical and Chirurgical So- ciety, Dr. Dickinson, 85. Royal Society, proceedings, experi- ments of Parke and Wallowicz, (i(i. Royal Templars of Temperance, 499. Rum, per cent, alcohol, 11, 12, 197, 204; “Rum and True Religion,” 529; “Rum Hospital,” 281; rum traffic as business, 839, 347 ; and law, 341 ; anti-commercial, Archbishop of Canterbury, 280; piracy, 540; penalty for, in Nupe, 270. Rumsellers “ systematically destroy fellow-men,” 178. Rush, Benjamin, Dr., “Enquiry into Effects of Ardent Spirits,” 1785, 292, 423, 424, 428, 441, foil. ; “ Rush, Muzzey, Davis,” 428. Russell, Thomas W., total abstinence and life insurance, 110. Russia, brandy, 249; wine, 249. Ryan, Archbishop, of Philadelphia, 478. Sabbath Observance, department W. C. T. U., 514. Sabbath-scliool work, department W. C. T. U.. 514. Sabbotin. Dr., alcohol, elimination, 59. Sabine, W. T., Rev., 459. Sacrament and wine, 407, etc. Sacramento, California, 230, 515. “ Sacred Thirst Society,” 475. Sainsbury, alcohol a paralyzant, 144. St. Helena, 490. St. John, Governor, 528. St. Louis, 230, 307. St. Martin, Alexis, stomach disclosed, 87; alcohol on his stomach, 87. St. Paul, Minnesota, 473, 479. St. Peter’s Church, 474. St. Petersburg -hospitals, alcohol and delirium tremens, 93; brandy shops in 18S6, 93. “ St. Petersburg Medical Society,” Dr. Herman, 93. Salford, Bishop, 482. Salisbury, N. C., 465. Saloon City, New York, 361, foil. Saloons, liquor, danger of the repub- lic, .361, 365; political meetings, 30(5 ; studied, 361, 483; 160,000, 385. Samson, 381. Samuelson, “ History of Drinkihg.” 12 . Sandwich Islands, 256. San Francisco, 307. “ Sanitary Review ” on Rechabites, 102 . Saratoga, 193, 489. Satan in alcohol, 447. Scandinavia, drink, 249, 516. “ Sceptre Life Insurance and total abstinence, 101. Schade, Louis, Hon., letter to H. W. Blair, 199. foil. Schools and t mperance, 302; moral education, 299; free schools and the republic, 302; schools and woman suffrage, 415. Schulimus, Dr., doubts on alcohol, 21. Schulz, alcohol poisons blood, 84. Schwartz, 431. Scientific temperance instruction, 303; department W. C. T. U., 514. Scotland, cholera statistics, 87; drink, 239; Covenanters, 468; “ Good Tem- plars,” 490. “ Scottish Temperance League,” 499. Second Medical Declaration, Sir Ben- jamin Brodie and 2000, 119. Seelye, Rev., President, Amherst Col- lege, 455. Senate United States, 179; committee, 172, 188. “ Sentinel,” 199. Servia, wine, 249. “ Seven goblets a meal,” 292. “ Seventh Day Baptists ” and tem- perance, 460. Sewall, Thomas, Dr., alcohol a poison to stomach; his celebrated colored diagrams of stomach, etc., at stages of alcohol, 90; diuf/ratns. Shaftesbury, Lord, alcohol and insan- ity, 92. Shakspeare, 343. “ Shame-water,” Mohammedan name for intoxicating liquor, 261. Shanghai and English rum, 263. Shepard, Dr., alcohol and insurance, 93. Shepstone, Theodore, Sir, on South African drinking, 272. Sherburne Reformatory, 165. Sherman, Senator, on National Edu- cation Bill, 332. Sherry, per cent, alcohol, 12, 44; Euro- pean, per cent, alcohol, 12. Sibley, Mrs. Win., President W. C. T. U. of Georgia, 520; portrait, 293. Sierra Leon, 276, 490. Sigler, George, Rev., 464. Simpson, Professor, on alcohol, 120. Slaveholding and Reformed Presby- terian Church, 468. “ Slaves and gin,” in Africa, 266. Slave-trade abolished in British ter- ritory, 270; Constitutional provision, 389; and rum traffic, 282. Smith, Andrew II.. Dr., Medical Dec- laration, 123; alcohol decreases heat, 84. Smith, Edwin, Dr., carbonic acid ex- haled, 40. Smith, Hannah Whitall, Mrs., Amer- ican secretary World’s W. C. T. U., 518, 524 ; portrait, 259. Smith, L. O., ex-brandy king of Sweden, 156. Smith, Stephen, Dr., Medical Decla- ration, 123. Snell, Mrs., 520. Sodom and Gomorrah, 391. Soldier, experiment of alcohol, 66. Solomon, 241; “ Wine a Mocker,” 147. Song and success, W. C. T. U., 521. “ Sons of Temperance,” 486, 492; and mortality, 102; in London and mor- tality, 100; diagram, 106. South Africa and drink, 271, 277. South African Church, 465. South American States, 250, 490. INDEX. 580 South Carolina, 155, 202; liquor traffic, 212; illiteracy, 300. Southern Methodist Episcopal Church and temperance, 409. Southern Mutual Life Insurance, total abstinence and mortality, 111. Southern States, 301, 494, 509, 535. Spain, wine, 245, 249; carries drink to Asia and Africa, 204. Spaniards, 510. Sphymographic examination, Davis, Dr., 134. Spine and alcohol, 08. Spirits, 210, 221 ; in Great Britain, 240; English physicians, 119; spirits of wine, 11. Springfield, Mass., 102. Stanley, 205. “ Star of Zion,” 400. State and alcohol, 299; saloon, 361; license, 357 ; rum traffic, 339, foil. ; “State rights,” 394; State “has right to regulate or destroy rum traffic,” Taney, United States Su- preme Court, 434 ; Appendix. “ State Mutual Life Insurance,” total abstinence and mortality, 111. “ Statisches Jahrbuch,” 1882, 247. Statistics, department W. C. T. U., 515; “ Statistics of Temperance Bu- reau of Statistics,” 195, 190. Stearns, J. N., public agent National Temperance Society, 489; portrait, 108. Stevens, L. M. N., President W. C. T. U. of Maine, 515, 524; portrait, 339. Stevenson, T. P.. Rev., 4(18. Stille, Alfred, Dr., liberal views on alcohol, 124; letter to H. W. Blair, 125. Stimulants, “kept alive by” — a fal- lacy, Davis, 130. Stomach and alcohol, 81, 87, 343; Sewall's famous colored plates, suc- cessive stages, 90. See also Alcohol. Stow, Timothy D., of Fall River, 189. Strength and alcohol, 02; not produced by alcohol, 43. Stuart, Moses. Professor, 456. Suffolk county. 102, "230. Suffrage, “ human suffrage,” 400; right examined, 400; discussed at length, qualifications, 402, foil. See Woman Suffrage. Sugar alone yields alcohol, 9; 27S; sugar-cane for rum, 279. Sumner, Charles, woman suffrag , 410. Sumptuary laws, erroneously con- founded with prohibitory laws by Vest, 338; defined and discrimi- nated. 338, 354, 391. Supreme Court United States on pro- hibition, 383; Appendix. Swan, Roswell, Rev., total abstinence, 450. . Swartz, Dr., on Lutheran prohibition, 450. -Sweden, liquors, 249, 490, 51S; Swedish prohibition, 1753,300; Smith, L. O., coffee-houses, 150. Switzerland, wine, 249, 490. Switzler, Colonel, Bureau of Statis- tics, “ invaluable services,” 196, 198, 205, 200, foil. ; report, 215, 217 ; world consumption of liquors, 248. Synods of German Reformed Church, 458. Syracuse, New York, 230. Table or Distilled Spirits, 1863- 1880, 197. Talmage, De Witt, D. D., against license, 368 ; portrait, 154. Tamotave, 279. Taney, Roger B., Chief Justice United States, “ State has right to prohibit alcohol,” 434. Tanner, Rev. Dr., 466. Tariff, the defence of American labor, 323. Tasmania, 281, 516. Tea, beer, gin, 129. Teller, Senator, on National Educa- tion Bill, 334. Temperance societies in 1835, 435; none in Russia, 249; organizations, 486; forces long a “God-inspired mob,” 286; temperance movement now international, 438; temperance sermons of Humphrey, 455; temper- ance education, 400; in schools, 302; temperance education law, 305. “Temperance Congress,” London, 1886, 263. “ Temperance and General Provident Institution,” of England, 139. “Temperance Mutual Benefit,” of Pennsylvania, and mortality, 107. “Templars of Honor and Temper- ance,” 486, 496. Temple, R. Alder, Rev., 492. Temple, J. B., life insurance and total abstinence, 111. “ Temples of Bacchus,” Elizabeth Thompson, 219. Tennessee, 155, 202; liquor traffic, 213; illiteracy, 309, 520. Territories, “ Education Law,” 305. Texas, 155, 202, 212; illiteracy, 309. Thames, 481. Thausig, Professor, 249. “Therapeutics,” Dr. Edward Stille, 126. Third Medical Declaration (English), George Burrows and many others, 120 . Thompson, Dundas, Dr., alcohol re- tards digestion, 84. Thompson, Edwin, Rev., 453. Thompson, Elizabeth, “Figures of Hell,” 219, 521, foil. Thompson. E. J., Mrs., W. C. T. U., 505; “Mother of the Crusade," por- trait, 505. Thompson, J. H., Judge, 505. i Thompson, Joseph, 270, 280. Thompson, J. P., 466. Thompson, Professor, on alcohol, 120. Thomson, A. T., Dr., on alcohol, 119. Thornley, Dr., on Rechabites, 101. Tliudicum, Dr., doubts on alcohol, 20; experiments, 59. Tiffin, O., synod, 25S. Tisserand, 249. INDEX. 581 Tobacco at ordinations, 425. Todd, Dr., alcohol retards digestion, 84. “ Tokio Christian Weekly,” 2(i4. Topeka speech, Griffin, woman suf- frages, 417. Toronto, drink and crime, 165. Total abstinence, 287, 476; and prohi- bition, 459, 460, 464, 487 ; fundamen- tal, 288; prevents disease, Har- greaves, 87 ; prevents cholera, 87 ; life expectancy, Neilson, 103, 104; life insurance, 99, 101 ; vital statis- tics, Rev. Dawson Burns, 100; late evolution of Christian civilization, 290; Calvin Hill, 1812, 456; organi- zations, 1833, 203; Washingtonian movement, 1840, 435; “ total absti- nence and total prohibition,” 460, 464. “ Tramps ” and drink, 162. Transkei, 272. Transvaal and railroad, 275. Trimble, ex-Governor, 505. Trudel, E. H., Prof., on alcohol, Mont- real Medical Declaration, 121. Tumba, palm wine, 269. Turkey, wine, 249, 518; harem, 368. Turtle and alcohol, 71. Ulster County, New York, Pauper, 162. “Union Signal,” W. C. T. U., 179, 209, 515, 517, 519. Unitarian Church and temperance, 460. “ Unitarian Temperance Association,” 499. “United Brethren,” and mortality, 107; temperance, 451; prohibition, 452. “United Kingdom Alliance,” 499. United Kingdom and drink, 239, 250. “United Kingdom Temperance and Provident. Institution,” composed of total abstainers, 99; tables, 99, 100. “United Presbyterian Church,” Gen- eral Assembly, 464. “ United Societies of Methodists ” and temperance, 443. United States, population, 250; Ro- man Catholics, etc., 472; manufac- turing industries, 176, 177, 230; real estate, 222; illiteracy, 1880, tables, 305, foil.', wine, 249; malt liquors, 199; wines and malts, 198; drinks and productions, diagram, 232; dis- tilleries, 1792, 424; drink shops and dwellings, 230; saloons to popula- tion, 155; consumption of liquor, 201, 251; sales, 202; statistics of spirits, 1863-86, 197 ; statistics of traffic, 1886, 212, 213; drink bill, real estate and personal property, 1880, 235, 236; cost, 178,206,207, 217, 480, 510; drunkards, 223 ; rum traffic to Africa, 276; to Congo, 266; re- sponsibility for rum traffic, 378 ,foll.; alcohol and insurance, mortality rates, 94, etc. United States Board of Excise, 364. United States Brewers’ Association, 201 . United States Census, 1860, 220; 1870, 228; 1880, 182, 218, 229. United States Commissioner of Edu- cation, 225. United States Congressional Temper- ance Society, 445. United States Constitution, 434. United States House of Representa- tives, woman suffrage, 416; National Education Bill, 307, etc. United States Life Insurance, total abstinence and mortality, 110. United States Liquor Enquiry Com- mission, 179. United States Senate, Committee on Capital and Labor, 209; Commit- tee on Education and Labor, 374; woman suffrage, 414,416, etc. ; “ Pro- hibition Amendment,” 374 ; 179, 188, 537. See also Prohibitory Amend- ment, National Education Hill, Woman Suffrage, and Senators’ names. United States Supreme Court, 434; Appendix. Universalist Church and temperance, 453. Ure, A., Dr., queen’s physician, -on - alcohol, 119; -Medical Declaration, 71. Ustick, M. V , Miss, W. C. T. U., 507. Utah, 202, 213; illiteracy, 309; woman suffrage, 415. Vale, John, 281. Vance, Zebulon, Senator, 331; on Na- tional Educational Bill, 333. Vermont, 155, 201, 202, 534; liquor traffic, 213; illiteracy, 309; prohibi- tion, 269, 371; woman suffrage, school, 415, 41 6 , foil. Vest, George, Hon., “sumptuary laws,” definition as prohibition dis- proved, 337. Viborg, alcohol as poison, 137. Vice-President Henry Wilson, 456. Vices and crimes, 346; when amenable to law, 346. Victoria, Oceanica, 281. “ Victoria Alliance,”. Melbourne, 281. “Victoria Life Insurance” and total abstinence, 101. Vikings, 43. Vineland, N. J., no saloons, 164. Vinous fermentation, first form of alcohol, 2; chiefly produces alcohol, living organisms, Berzelius and Lie- big, 8; from sugar, Duplain, Four- croy, Hargreaves, 9. Virchow, alcohol poisons the blood, 84. Virginia, 155, 202; liquor traffic, 213; 293; illiteracy, 309; prohibition, 1676, 360. “ Vital statistics of total abstinence,” Rev. Dawson Burns, 100. “Voice,” prohibitory organ, on life insurance, 109, 215. Voorhees, Senator, on National Educa- tion Bill, 332. Wages and Living, McNeill, 181. “Wages paid in spirits,” by Portu- guese, 275. Waite, Henry R., illiteracy, tables, 309. INDEX. 582 Wales, “ Good Templars,” 490. Wallace, Zeralda, Mrs., Superintend- ent Woman Franchise Departs ment W. C. T. U., 524; portrait, 401. Waller, Horace, foreign rum in Af- rica, 266, foil., 271, 273. Wallowiez, experiment with alcohol on soldier, 66; wine on heart, 27, 20. Walthall, Senator, of Georgia, on Na- tional Education Bill, 331. War of Rebellion, 222, 321. Ward, Mrs. Judge, W. C. T. U., 518. Ware, Henry, Jr., D. D., 461. Washington City, 283, 524. Washington, George, 391, 524. Washington, Ohio, 507. Washingtonian Temperance Move- ment and Society, 1840, moral sua- sion and not law, 435; opposed legal restraint, 436 ; therefore failed, 402, Washington Territory, 202: liquor traffic, 213; illiteracy, 309; woman suffrage, 414; in 1883, 415. Waterloo. 527. Wayland, Francis, President, on pro- hibition, 1883, 445. Waynesburg, 508. Webb, Janies A., 198. Webster defines alcohol, 31; poison, food, medicine, 63, 64, etc. “ We have tried it — graphiplione,” 217. Wells, C. L., D.D.. 449. Wesley, John, and temperance, 443, foil. Wesleyans and temperance, 465. West, Mary Allen, Mrs., W. C. T. U., 519; editor of “ Union Signal,” 519; portrait, 268. West Africa and foreign rum, 267. West Indies, 490. West Virginia, 155, 202; liquor traffic, 213; illiteracy, 309. Westchester, 227. “ Western Brewer,” 249. Westminster Abbey, 280. Whisky, 11; per cent, alcohol, 12; European, per cent, alcohol, 12; analysis and comparison, 80 : whisky, rye, 197, 204, 207 ; in hay fever, Dr. Alexander Wilder. 150. ' White, Armenia, Mrs., W. C. T. U., 524; portrait, 250. Whitney, Mrs. Dr., W. C. T. U„ 524. “Whittington Life Insurance Com- pany ” and total abstinence, 101. Wifehood and motherhood against rum traffic, 398. Wilberforce, Canon, portrait. 27. Wilder, Alexander, Dr., alcohol, cura- tive effect, 148; letter to H. W. Blair, 149, 150. ' Willard, Frances E., Miss, President W. C. T. U„ 511, 512, 515, 516, 518, 520, 522; portrait, 511. Willard, Mary A. B., W. C. T. U., 518, 519. Williams, Dr., alcohol poisons blood, 84. Williams. Senator, on National Edu- cation Bill, 333. Willing, Jennie F., W. C. T. U., 511. Wilson, Henry, Vice-President Uni- ted States, 456. Windom, William, Hon., on saloon, 361; portrait, 18.’ Wine, first form of alcohol, 2; “wine- god, wine cup and wine,” 2; claim of invention, Egypt, Greece, and Rome, 2; comparison and analysis, 80; expends power, Liebig, * 84; Muzzey, 86; raisin wine, per cent, alcohol, 12 ; wine and alcohol in Materia Medica, Stille, Dr., 126; English physicians, 119; wines and malts, 203; progressive effect, 27, 28, 29; palm wine, 269; Spanish wines, 245; Italian wines, 245; high wines, 197, 204, 207; production of the world, 249; cost, 216; United Slates wine bill, 207; wine drinking in Persia, Cochrane, Labaree, 249, 250; wine forbidden to Greek women, 96: wine and St. Martin, 89; wine at Lord’s Supper, 127, 467,515; 221, 239. “ Wine and Spirits Traders’ Society,” New York, 198. Wisconsin, 155, 202; liquor traffic, 213; illiteracy, 309, 509. Wittenmyer, Annie, Mrs., W. C. T. U., 512, 515. Woman and child the great sufferers from rum traffic, 396, 397 ; woman’s war for the home, 398; the support of charity and religion, 408; the educator of the race, 408; woman, inebriety, L. M. Hall, 165; in in- tellect, equal of man, in art, science, and literature, 408; in office, no mal- i feasance, Iowa, Louisiana, General Grant, 415; inebriety increasing among women, 397. ; Woman's Christian Temperance Un- | ion. chapter xxiv. ; motto, “For God, for home, for native land,” j 299; and education, 304; and na- tional education, 336 , 40S; exhibi- | tion of woman’s capacity for action, 40S, 469, 486, 502, 510, 512, foil. ; departments, 514, foil. ; in national | prohibition, 283; officers, 514. foil. | W. C. T. U. Home, Chicago, 519. Woman’s Exchange, dej)artment W. | C. T. U.. 515. j Woman suffrage, title to the franchise, 405; enfranchisement, 399; indis- pensable to prohibition, 399; moth- erhood a reason, not objection, 409, 410, foil. ; “ schism in families ” confuted, 413; “woman does not desire it,” examined, 412; “woman can attend church, why not the polls?” 410; petition to New York Legislature, 1S35. 1846, 414 ; petitions to Congress, 416; United States Senate Report, 405, 414; woman suf- frage amendment, 1865, 416, 396; woman suffrage in experience, 414: Wyoming, Washington, Kansas, Michigan, Colorado, Nebraska, Oregon, 414; school suffrage in eleven States, 415; municipal in INDEX. 583 "Woman suffrage, continued. Great Britain ami Ontario, Canada, 416. See the entire chapter. Woman’s Temperance Publishing Association W. C. T. U., 517. Woodbridge, Mary A., Mrs., record- ing secretary National W. G. T. U., 515, 524; portrait , 517. Woodruff, C. S., Rev., 496. Woods, Leonard, D. D., 456. Woodstock speech of Senator Win- dom, 361. Worcester, Samuel, D.D., 456. Worcester defines alcohol, 3; poison, food, medicine, 63, 64. Worcester, Mass, 5-8. World, consumption and cost of drink, 251, 253. “Worse than wasted,” Hargreaves, 150. Wyoming Territory, 202, 213; illit- eracy, 309; woman suffrage, 414, 415. Xenia, O., 509. Yale College, 456. “ Yearly meeting,” 1874, Friends, 451. Yellow fever, 381. Yorktown the final victory, 193; fur- ther up the Potomac, 246, 395. Youmans, Letitia, W. C. T. U., 518. Yhung, Dr., Bureau of Statistics, 215, 222 . “ Youth’s Temperance Banner,” 488. Zambesi River, 275. Zimmerman, Charles H., Rev., drink bill, 179, 209 211. Zion VYesley College, 465, 406. “ Zouaves of Heaven,” 461. e 3 4 2 3 1-J \ DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY % 2 J* DURHAM, NORTH CAROLINA 27706